think_v do_v appertain_v to_o i_o to_o do_v because_o i_o find_v that_o many_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o judgement_n in_o another_o point_n do_v imagine_v that_o i_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o a_o separatist_n from_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o where_o my_o practice_n be_v know_v to_o the_o contrary_a i_o have_v be_v censure_v as_o act_v against_o my_o own_o tenet_n yea_o and_o my_o own_o light_n and_o take_v to_o be_v and_o shun_v as_o a_o deserter_n of_o that_o cause_n for_o which_o i_o have_v appear_v notwithstanding_o in_o many_o place_n of_o my_o write_n i_o have_v disclaim_v separation_n for_o that_o wherein_o i_o be_v dissenter_n from_o other_o always_o foresee_v that_o a_o groundless_a separation_n will_v be_v endless_a and_o therefore_o have_v still_o profess_v my_o desire_n of_o such_o a_o reformation_n as_o may_v be_v without_o separation_n from_o brethren_n who_o be_v not_o heretical_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n nor_o idolatrous_a in_o their_o worship_n nor_o impose_v that_o on_o i_o for_o communion_n with_o they_o which_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o without_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o according_o do_v in_o express_a word_n in_o the_o addition_n to_o my_o apology_n sect._n 4._o declare_v my_o willingness_n to_o join_v with_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o be_v a_o separate_a member_n in_o any_o church_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v a_o conjoin_v member_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a and_o each_o in_o particular_a apol._n p._n 5._o i_o abhor_v separation_n from_o my_o brethren_n in_o this_o regard_n p._n 10._o i_o dare_v not_o gather_v a_o separate_a church_n as_o not_o know_v how_o to_o justify_v such_o a_o practice_n in_o refutatione_n positionis_fw-la dr._n henrici_fw-la savage_n sect._n 15._o sanctissimè_fw-la in_o conspectu_fw-la domini_fw-la corda_fw-la scrutantis_fw-la possum_fw-la profiteri_fw-la i_o in_fw-la animo_fw-la semper_fw-la habuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la fieri_fw-la posset_n èsset_fw-la reformatio_fw-la absque_fw-la separatione_fw-la &_o animorum_fw-la exacerbatione_fw-la praecursor_n sect._n 15._o i_o be_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o use_v what_o mean_v i_o can_v for_o reformation_n without_o schism_n if_o possible_a yea_o when_o some_o of_o those_o who_o agree_v with_o i_o in_o that_o tenet_n which_o my_o write_n hold_v forth_o different_o from_o other_o be_v move_v to_o admit_v i_o to_o their_o communion_n and_o they_o except_v against_o it_o because_o i_o do_v not_o disclaim_v the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o renounce_v ordination_n by_o a_o bishop_n nor_o desert_n my_o stand_n as_o a_o parish_n minister_n nor_o my_o maintenance_n by_o be_fw-mi or_o augmentation_n nor_o my_o hear_n with_o the_o world_n as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v nor_o some_o such_o like_a practice_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o separatist_n i_o refuse_v many_o year_n ago_o to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o will_v not_o otherwise_o admit_v i_o than_o upon_o such_o term_n but_o do_v answer_v their_o exception_n against_o i_o and_o persist_v in_o my_o refusal_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o how_o averse_a my_o spirit_n and_o way_n have_v be_v from_o division_n that_o antagonist_n of_o my_o who_o former_a write_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o i_o as_o a_o sect-master_n yet_o have_v in_o his_o two_o epistle_n print_v before_o my_o two_o book_n one_o against_o the_o quaker_n about_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o each_o man_n light_n within_o he_o for_o his_o guidance_n to_o god_n be_v nine_o sermon_n on_o joh._n 1.9_o and_o the_o other_o entitle_v romanism_n discuss_v against_o the_o papist_n assertion_n about_o their_o church_n and_o pope_n declare_v his_o opinion_n of_o my_o inclinableneness_n to_o brotherly_a communion_n and_o agreement_n notwithstanding_o our_o dissent_n they_o to_o who_o i_o be_v a_o teacher_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o great_a liberty_n can_v bear_v i_o witness_n that_o i_o always_o withstand_v by_o write_v and_o conference_n such_o insinuation_n as_o tend_v to_o alienate_v their_o mind_n from_o dissenter_n and_o always_o advise_v conjunction_n in_o church_n communion_n and_o hear_v such_o as_o teach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o foundation_n though_o in_o their_o worship_n and_o preach_v some_o hay_n and_o stubble_n be_v superad_v and_o therefore_o to_o show_v my_o constancy_n in_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o practice_n i_o have_v conceive_v myself_o oblige_v to_o appear_v in_o this_o matter_n at_o this_o time_n sect._n 3_o the_o evil_n consequent_a on_o the_o tenet_n of_o separation_n urge_v to_o a_o examination_n of_o it_o which_o i_o conceive_v myself_o the_o more_o urgent_o provoke_v to_o by_o the_o direful_a imputation_n of_o serve_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n charge_v on_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o the_o terrible_a prediction_n which_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n seem_v to_o be_v level_v against_o compliance_n in_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n as_o if_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o judgement_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n with_o the_o antichristian_a beast_n and_o seem_a commiseration_n of_o such_o as_o do_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o public_a church_n assembly_n in_o pray_v and_o preach_v as_o worship_v with_o the_o nation_n wait_v at_o the_o post_n of_o a_o antichristian_a ministry_n and_o through_o the_o power_n of_o temptation_n turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o companion_n and_o expostulate_v with_o such_o as_o forsake_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n for_o break_a cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n change_v their_o glory_n for_o that_o which_o will_v not_o profit_v leave_v the_o bread_n in_o their_o father_n house_n and_o go_v a_o beg_n to_o the_o door_n of_o stranger_n cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o pure_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v leanness_n into_o their_o soul_n give_v occasion_n of_o grief_n and_o stumble_v unto_o their_o brethren_n pour_v contempt_n upon_o the_o office_n wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_v of_o god_n to_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n disobey_v the_o heavenly_a voice_n call_v aloud_o to_o they_o to_o come_v from_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o mountain_n of_o the_o leopard_n to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n admonish_v they_o to_o arise_v depart_v hence_o this_o be_v not_o their_o rest_n but_o pollute_v to_o hasten_v their_o escape_n and_o be_v like_o the_o he-goat_n before_o the_o flock_n in_o their_o retreat_n from_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o false_a worshipper_n lest_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o receive_v of_o their_o plague_n that_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o be_v pour_v forth_o which_o be_v further_o press_v by_o intimate_v as_o if_o this_o may_v be_v the_o last_o warning_n such_o may_v have_v from_o god_n which_o passage_n if_o i_o shall_v myself_o read_v without_o commotion_n of_o mind_n as_o if_o they_o be_v brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la a_o great_a thunderclap_n without_o any_o thunderbolt_n yet_o i_o doubt_v whether_o they_o may_v not_o have_v such_o operation_n on_o many_o well-meaning_a person_n as_o to_o affright_v they_o from_o any_o hear_n or_o communion_n with_o the_o present_a church_n or_o teacher_n as_o judge_v such_o compliance_n a_o damnable_a sin_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n make_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o in_o some_o a_o irremissible_a sin_n like_o that_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o must_v needs_o produce_v these_o woeful_a effect_n a_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n between_o the_o separatist_n and_o such_o as_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o present_a church_n and_o their_o pastor_n and_o if_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v mitigate_v the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o many_o thousand_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o liberty_n estate_n and_o perhaps_o live_v or_o else_o the_o violation_n of_o their_o conscience_n if_o be_v possess_v with_o these_o notion_n out_o of_o fear_n or_o secular_a hope_n they_o yield_v to_o thing_n of_o so_o direful_a a_o aspect_n which_o thing_n have_v appear_v to_o i_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n that_o i_o conceive_v both_o prudence_n and_o charity_n bind_v i_o to_o examine_v these_o pretence_n and_o to_o inform_v myself_o and_o other_o of_o what_o i_o find_v conducible_a to_o the_o prevent_n of_o those_o sad_a consequence_n which_o attend_v the_o compliance_n if_o it_o it_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v and_o the_o unyieldingness_n to_o what_o law_n enjoin_v if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o evil_a as_o it_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v that_o which_o
hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v reckon_v and_o art_n 6._o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o in_o private_a family_n daily_o and_o in_o secret_a each_o one_o by_o himself_o so_o more_o solemn_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n which_o be_v not_o careless_o nor_o wilful_o to_o be_v neglect_v or_o forsake_v when_o god_n by_o his_o word_n or_o providence_n call_v thereunto_o upon_o which_o and_o other_o supposition_n it_o concern_v every_o tender_a conscience_n which_o receive_v these_o principle_n to_o consider_v how_o they_o can_v acquit_v themselves_o from_o not_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o public_a assembly_n where_o god_n be_v invocate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o teach_v especial_o in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o may_v enjoy_v these_o perform_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o former_a minister_n and_o communion_n and_o can_v of_o themselves_o discharge_v these_o duty_n that_o which_o this_o author_n answer_v do_v not_o solve_v the_o doubt_n that_o such_o person_n conceive_v they_o can_v spend_v the_o lord_n day_n without_o hear_v be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o idolize_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o from_o those_o ground_n which_o be_v by_o the_o declaration_n afore_o name_v and_o the_o generality_n of_o zealous_a preacher_n press_v upon_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v one_o duty_n of_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n not_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o labour_n which_o make_v only_o sabbatum_fw-la asinorum_fw-la a_o sabbath_n that_o beast_n have_v as_o well_o as_o man_n nor_o only_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o read_v and_o prayer_n at_o home_n for_o that_o be_v every_o day_n duty_n but_o also_o to_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n where_o god_n be_v worship_v which_o this_o author_n conceive_v enjoin_v heb._n 10.25_o and_o be_v gather_v from_o exod._n 20.8_o act_n 20.7_o revel_v 1.10_o 1_o cor._n 16.1.2_o john_n 20.19.26_o that_o many_o person_n can_v in_o many_o place_n find_v such_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o this_o author_n mean_v be_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o doubt_n with_o i_o be_v public_a hear_v a_o sin_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v nothing_o than_o do_v that_o but_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o prove_v and_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n that_o mr._n norton_n of_o new_a england_n in_o that_o answer_n to_o apollonius_n his_o question_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o mr._n cotton_n dr._n thomas_n goodwin_n mr._n philip_n nye_n and_o mr._n sidrach_n simpson_n ch_n 13._o do_v thus_o determine_v such_o thing_n be_v observe_v as_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o use_v form_n of_o prayer_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n prescribe_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v the_o church_n which_o use_v they_o guilty_a of_o superstition_n will-worship_n and_o violate_v the_o second_o commandment_n yea_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o embrace_v communion_n with_o they_o where_o such_o form_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n be_v in_o use_n neither_o do_v it_o lie_v as_o a_o duty_n on_o a_o believer_n that_o he_o separate_v and_o disjoin_v himself_o from_o such_o a_o church_n unless_o he_o will_v partake_v in_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o image_n communion_n with_o a_o church_n quâ_fw-la utitur_fw-la as_o it_o use_v worship_n of_o itself_o unlawful_a be_v unlawful_a communion_n with_o a_o church_n quae_fw-la utitur_fw-la which_o use_v it_o to_o wit_n in_o other_o lawful_a worship_n be_v lawful_a and_o separation_n from_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o to_o show_v how_o evil_a the_o counsel_n of_o this_o author_n be_v to_o man_n to_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o a_o corner_n idle_a at_o home_n rather_o than_o go_v to_o hear_v in_o public_a i_o think_v good_a to_o subjoin_v some_o word_n of_o mr_n john_n paget_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n before_o his_o book_n entitle_v a_o arrow_n against_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o brownist_n of_o the_o brownist_n there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n some_o separate_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o corruption_n and_o yet_o confess_v both_o it_o and_o rome_n and_o it_o also_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o follower_n of_o mr._n johnson_n christian_a plea_n p._n 216_o 217._o some_o renounce_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o false_a church_n and_o yet_o allow_v private_a communion_n with_o the_o godly_a therein_o as_o mr._n robinson_n justify_v p._n 339_o 340_o 247._o and_o his_o follower_n relig._n com._n p._n 1._o etc._n etc._n some_o renounce_v all_o religious_a communion_n both_o public_a and_o private_a with_o any_o member_n of_o that_o church_n whosoever_o as_o mr._n ainsworth_n counterpoy_n pag._n 197._o and_o such_o as_o hearken_v unto_o he_o being_n deep_a and_o stiff_a in_o their_o schism_n the_o evil_a of_o this_o separation_n be_v great_a first_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o be_v trouble_v and_o distract_v hereby_o even_o of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o separate_v but_o have_v some_o like_n thereof_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n robinson_n write_v of_o they_o relig._n comm_n preface_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o see_v it_o not_o to_o be_v for_o their_o purpose_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v so_o esteem_v of_o they_o do_v undoubted_o strain_v and_o wring_v the_o neck_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o course_n to_o look_v the_o contrary_a way_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v more_o miserable_a then_o to_o have_v the_o neck_n of_o conscience_n thus_o break_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o separation_n second_o for_o those_o that_o separate_v but_o do_v not_o yet_o join_v unto_o they_o or_o be_v join_v do_v withhold_v from_o actual_a communion_n live_v alone_o and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o no_o church_n as_o some_o do_v how_o great_a be_v their_o misery_n also_o mr._n robinson_n himself_o ibid._n p._n 36.39_o show_v it_o at_o large_a noâ—ing_v they_o to_o be_v idol-member_n such_o as_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n and_o fail_v their_o own_o edification_n and_o salvation_n many_o way_n etc._n etc._n three_o for_o those_o that_o be_v enjoin_v to_o they_o do_v also_o live_v with_o they_o see_v they_o have_v in_o effect_n excommunicate_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n so_o far_o as_o he_o reveal_v the_o same_o by_o dwell_v in_o those_o church_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n to_o hear_v mr._n johnson_n treat_v on_o matt._n 18._o preface_n a._n 2._o complain_v of_o the_o evil_n among_o they_o as_o emulation_n debate_n and_o other_o sin_n which_o daily_o arise_v and_o spread_v themselves_o to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o the_o direction_n give_v by_o this_o author_n how_o to_o spend_v at_o home_o the_o lord_n day_n some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o weak_a person_n woman_n and_o novice_n can_v make_v use_n of_o it_o yea_o they_o will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o they_o occasion_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n enthusiastic_a conceit_n some_o of_o they_o antinomian_o count_v unnecessary_a and_o those_o that_o be_v good_a yet_o by_o the_o deprivation_n of_o society_n and_o public_a teach_n and_o heavy_o perform_v and_o they_o that_o take_v such_o course_n do_v either_o very_o frequent_o decay_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n grow_v barren_a and_o liveless_a in_o prayer_n and_o holy_a conference_n or_o turn_v seeker_n quaker_n ranter_n censurer_n scoffer_n libertine_n however_o be_v they_o all_o use_v yet_o they_o solve_v not_o the_o doubt_n arise_v from_o those_o principle_n which_o require_v public_a hear_n for_o hallow_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o own_o edification_n but_o also_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o testification_n of_o our_o profession_n which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o private_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o although_o some_o person_n may_v more_o benefit_v themselves_o in_o knowledge_n by_o read_v at_o home_n yet_o the_o example_n hinder_v other_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o public_a ordinance_n whereto_o we_o shall_v by_o our_o practice_n encourage_v they_o for_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n often_o urge_v by_o those_o who_o have_v be_v for_o separation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o such_o private_a exercise_n shall_v be_v bless_v or_o accept_v of_o god_n when_o the_o public_a be_v to_o be_v perform_v both_o certain_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o their_o season_n not_o one_o exclude_v the_o other_o i_o have_v thus_o answer_v all_o i_o find_v in_o this_o author_n and_o do_v join_v with_o he_o in_o refer_v the_o thing_n to_o the_o reader_n who_o if_o he_o will_v not_o cheat_v his_o
27._o the_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o affect_v of_o and_o addict_v themselves_o to_o some_o teacher_n with_o relinquishment_n if_o not_o disclaim_v of_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 1.12_o every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n whereupon_o there_o be_v among_o they_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o division_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o and_o they_o sort_v themselves_o into_o company_n sever_v from_o other_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 11.17_o 18._o and_o that_o about_o the_o lord_n supper_n v_o 21.33_o now_o the_o not_o hear_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n and_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n that_o hear_v they_o and_o adhere_v only_o to_o their_o own_o teacher_n and_o church_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o separatist_n be_v either_o the_o same_o or_o very_o like_o the_o schism_n or_o division_n among_o the_o corinthian_n or_o tend_v to_o it_o and_o have_v beget_v and_o be_v like_a to_o beget_v the_o same_o if_o not_o worse_o effect_n among_o the_o christian_n in_o england_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v to_o be_v alike_o evil_a as_o the_o schism_n among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o be_v reckon_v gal._n 5.20_o 21._o among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o be_v allege_v by_o this_o author_n to_o justify_v such_o separation_n be_v answer_v before_o that_o which_o dr._n john_n owen_n have_v in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n tend_v to_o acquit_v such_o separation_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n or_o to_o difference_n it_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o evil_a among_o the_o corinthian_n have_v be_v examine_v by_o mr._n daniel_n cawdrey_n that_o notion_n which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o corinthian_a schism_n as_o if_o it_o be_v only_a division_n in_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o separation_n from_o other_o not_o join_v in_o the_o same_o particular_a congregation_n or_o such_o congregational_a church_n be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o what_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v 1_o cor._n 10.17_o and_o 12.12_o 13._o rom._n 12.4_o 5._o ephes._n 4.4_o ephes._n 5.30_o 31_o 32._o ephes._n 1.23_o col._n 3.11.15_o whereby_o every_o christian_a believer_n wherever_o be_v count_v of_o the_o same_o body_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v join_v in_o love_n peace_n mutual_a affection_n and_o correspondent_a endeavour_n for_o their_o good_a and_o if_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.25_o express_o count_v it_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n when_o any_o christian_a do_v neglect_v another_o and_o not_o take_v care_n of_o another_o much_o more_o be_v it_o schism_n when_o christian_n separate_v without_o necessary_a cause_n from_o communion_n with_o other_o and_o more_o special_o when_o they_o disclaim_v they_o that_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v divide_v as_o st._n paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 1.13.23_o st._n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n ch_n 2.1_o write_v thus_o my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o he_o express_v himself_o by_o instance_n that_o they_o prefer_v the_o rich_a before_o the_o poor_a in_o place_v they_o in_o their_o assembly_n and_o tax_v they_o therefore_o as_o partial_a in_o themselves_o and_o judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n now_o to_o hear_v one_o that_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v of_o our_o particular_a society_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o particular_a interest_n or_o agreement_n in_o opinion_n or_o any_o other_o than_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o disclaim_v hear_v another_o that_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n preach_v it_o and_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o and_o to_o separate_v from_o such_o to_o despise_v or_o oppose_v such_o be_v to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o other_o reason_n then_o their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v by_o st._n james_n as_o evil_n 24._o st._n paul_n rom._n 16_o 17._o write_v thus_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n maâ—k_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o but_o those_o who_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o hear_v their_o minister_n which_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o congregational_a church_n or_o not_o elect_v or_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o such_o church_n or_o because_o they_o conform_v to_o some_o thing_n conceive_v unwarrantable_a which_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o unlawfulness_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v cause_n offence_n and_o division_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n rom._n 12.4.5_o rom._n 14.1_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 15.1_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 25._o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.36_o speak_v thus_o what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o which_o seem_v to_o reprehend_v the_o conceit_n whether_o schismatical_a or_o arrogant_a as_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v from_o they_o as_o the_o only_a right_a teacher_n or_o confine_v to_o they_o as_o the_o only_a person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v and_o from_o who_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v and_o so_o condemn_v such_o suppose_a enclosure_n by_o any_o church_n or_o company_n of_o teacher_n but_o such_o conceit_n and_o enclosure_n they_o have_v and_o make_v who_o deny_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v conceive_v the_o separate_a church_n and_o minister_n the_o only_a right_a church_n and_o minister_n to_o be_v hear_v 26._o the_o apostle_n philip._n 3_o 15_o 16._o write_v thus_o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thâ—ng_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shâ—ll_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o thaâ—_n be_v as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 2.6_o 1_o coâ—_n 14.20_o hâ—b_n 5_o 14._o be_v oppose_v to_o child_n and_o babe_n that_o be_v wâ—ak_v in_o thâ—_n faith_n rom._n 14.1_o lâ—t_v they_o be_v mind_v as_o i_o be_o which_o he_o have_v express_v before_o in_o the_o chapter_n from_o v_o 4._o to_o v_o 15._o and_o if_o any_o through_o weakness_n â—n_v faith_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v as_o those_o rom._n 14_o 2.5_o that_o think_v moysaicall_a law_n be_v yet_o obligatory_a god_n will_v in_o time_n reveal_v this_o to_o be_v their_o liberty_n whicâ—_n i_o now_o judge_v to_o be_v i_o nevertheless_o say_v he_o whereto_o you_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o require_v christian_a communion_n without_o separation_n notwithstanding_o such_o difference_n and_o consequent_o condemn_v separation_n from_o ministerâ—_n or_o christian_n by_o reason_n of_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n about_o church_n government_n and_o liturgy_n and_o different_a practice_n about_o conformity_n or_o nonconformity_n to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o less_o moment_n than_o those_o difference_n about_o meat_n and_o day_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v walk_v together_o in_o preach_v hear_v pray_v and_o other_o duty_n of_o christian_a communion_n 27._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v record_v the_o prophecy_n of_o â—alaam_n numb_a 24.3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n of_o caiaphas_n john_n 1â—_n 51_o 52._o yea_o the_o saying_n of_o greek_a infidel_n idolatrous_a poet_n cite_v by_o st._n paul_n as_o the_o word_n of_o aratus_n act_v 17.28_o of_o menander_n 1_o cor._n 15.33_o of_o epimâ—nides_n titus_n 1.12_o which_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o read_v hear_v and_o make_v use_n of_o true_a say_n of_o any_o though_o neither_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n nor_o believer_n but_o idolater_n and_o wicked_a enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n much_o more_o may_v the_o book_n be_v read_v and_o the_o sermon_n hear_v of_o such_o learned_a man_n or_o preacher_n as_o clear_v and_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o dissent_v or_o disconformity_n to_o other_o about_o liturgy_n and_o church_n discipline_n 28._o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 5.20_o 21._o require_v christian_n not_o to_o despise_v prophesying_n but_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n to_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a st._n john_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 4._o belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n they_o make_v it_o not_o sin_v mere_o to_o hear_v they_o
join_v together_o in_o their_o pray_n and_o praise_v god_n mat._n 21.16_o luke_n 19.39_o 40._o sure_o it_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o any_o person_n to_o join_v in_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n with_o any_o if_o he_o have_v no_o command_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o that_o service_n because_o of_o their_o presence_n nor_o power_n to_o exclude_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o duty_n then_o perform_v believer_n may_v prophesy_v and_o hear_v it_o though_o unbeliever_n come_v in_o 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o christian_n be_v command_v to_o separate_v and_o not_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o but_o those_o they_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o be_v no_o other_o than_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o unclean_a thing_n be_v the_o idol_n v_o 15_o 16._o not_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o scandalous_a brother_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n rev._n 18_o 4._o but_o that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o rome_n and_o that_o because_o of_o its_o idolatry_n v_o 2_o 3._o rev._n 17.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 18._o we_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o a_o man_n call_v a_o brother_n if_o he_o be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v 1_o cor._n 5.11_o but_o this_o prohibit_v keep_v company_n and_o eat_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o than_o arbitrary_a unnecessary_a society_n in_o civil_a thing_n and_o eat_v common_a bread_n because_o v_o 10._o that_o keep_a company_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o such_o brethren_n be_v allow_v in_o v_o 9_o 10._o to_o the_o fornicator_n of_o this_o world_n which_o can_v be_v gospel_n communion_n keep_v company_n in_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o civil_a eat_n the_o doctrine_n of_o defile_v ourselves_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o wickâ—d_a man_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n have_v beget_v so_o much_o superstition_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o well-affected_a people_n that_o they_o can_v scarce_o ever_o break_v bread_n with_o comfort_n no_o not_o in_o the_o best_a institute_v church_n there_o be_v seldom_o such_o a_o unspotted_a congregation_n but_o that_o some_o or_o other_o be_v know_v or_o report_v or_o suspect_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o sin_n or_o error_n which_o be_v make_v sufficient_a to_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n so_o that_o as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v they_o be_v not_o free_a to_o break_v bread_n and_o that_o before_o the_o fault_n be_v examine_v or_o the_o person_n judge_v upon_o trial_n to_o be_v guilty_a and_o impenitent_a which_o make_v those_o very_a church_n which_o by_o themselves_o be_v count_v pure_a and_o best_a discipline_v to_o be_v full_a of_o brawl_n and_o rash_a censure_n and_o separation_n and_o without_o any_o regular_a discipline_n of_o any_o long_a continuance_n these_o thing_n be_v consider_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o know_v no_o evil_n in_o it_o to_o account_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n if_o not_o under_o regular_a censure_n in_o hear_v prayer_n praise_v of_o god_n eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o evil_a to_o account_v they_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o of_o one_o brotherhood_n according_a to_o the_o rhyme_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v deride_v by_o any_o holy_a sober_a christian_n be_v only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o metre_n it_o follow_v sect._n 5._o tender_a conscience_n may_v call_v the_o bishop_n reverend_a father_n nay_o 3._o we_o can_v so_o acknowledge_v they_o but_o we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n for_o our_o reverend_a father_n for_o they_o they_o be_v which_o how_o abhor_v it_o be_v to_o any_o tender_a enlighten_v soul_n may_v easy_o be_v conjecture_v answ._n the_o bishop_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o their_o reverend_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o ordination_n but_o as_o brethren_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o bishop_n affect_v the_o title_n of_o reverend_a father_n as_o if_o they_o be_v superior_n over_o the_o minister_n or_o people_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n have_v dominion_n over_o their_o faith_n or_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n or_o will_v be_v call_v master_n or_o father_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n appropriate_v these_o title_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n mat._n 23.8_o 9_o 10._o in_o which_o sense_n i_o acknowledge_v any_o tender_a enlighten_v soul_n shall_v abhor_v to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v far_o from_o usurp_v that_o title_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v who_o now_o have_v ingross_v the_o title_n of_o pope_n that_o be_v father_n heretofore_o give_v to_o other_o minister_n even_o to_o deacon_n and_o do_v claim_v the_o prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o ecumenical_a bishop_n and_o universal_a monarch_n as_o christ_n vicar_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n and_o contempt_n to_o determine_v infallible_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o much_o more_o wherein_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2_o thess._n 2.4_o but_o i_o conceive_v the_o title_n of_o reverend_a father_n be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o take_v by_o they_o in_o no_o such_o sense_n but_o that_o they_o account_v not_o only_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o the_o mean_a christian_n their_o brethren_n in_o christ._n yet_o may_v they_o be_v call_v reverend_a father_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o age_n and_o their_o success_n in_o beget_v other_o through_o the_o gospel_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o in_o which_o respect_n there_o have_v be_v and_o i_o presume_v some_o of_o they_o be_v right_o term_v father_n in_o christ_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n and_o dignity_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 5.1_o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n in_o which_o respect_v usual_a title_n may_v be_v give_v even_o to_o the_o unworthy_a as_o st._n paul_n do_v act_v 22.1_o and_o 26.25_o and_o such_o compellation_n and_o salutation_n have_v be_v use_v by_o holy_a person_n gen._n 42.10_o dan._n 6.21_o as_o warrantable_a which_o quaker_n and_o tender_a conscience_n not_o enlighten_v but_o darken_v by_o prejudice_n and_o undue_a suggestion_n abhor_v as_o give_v flatter_a title_n to_o man_n disclaim_v by_o elihu_n job_n 32.22_o who_o example_n and_o opinion_n be_v not_o imitable_a nor_o do_v this_o author_n any_o good_a office_n to_o any_o in_o such_o affrightment_n whereby_o our_o breach_n be_v widen_v and_o our_o wound_n uncurable_a sect_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o best_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a this_o author_n go_v on_o thus_o but_o to_o hear_v this_o plea_n speak_v its_o uttermost_a let_v it_o be_v grant_v they_o be_v brethren_n and_o may_v be_v so_o esteem_v they_o be_v brethren_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a or_o they_o do_v not_o that_o they_o walk_v disorderly_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o reformation_n if_o submit_v to_o ordination_n or_o reordination_n by_o a_o lord_n bishop_n covenant_v and_o protest_v with_o detestation_n against_o a_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n to_o own_o as_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n a_o lyturgie_n or_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o read_v they_o to_o wear_v the_o surplice_n etc._n etc._n be_v disorderly_a walk_n they_o be_v the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o beyond_o contradiction_n to_o be_v repute_v in_o the_o number_n of_o disorderly_a walker_n and_o so_o after_o due_a admonition_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o perseverance_n in_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o by_o virtue_n of_o positive_a and_o express_a precept_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o 2_o thess._n 3.6_o now_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n he_o receive_v of_o we_o with_o what_o vehemency_n authority_n and_o holy_a earnestness_n do_v the_o apostle_n press_v separation_n from_o brethren_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a we_o command_v you_o and_o we_o command_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o we_o command_v you_o brethren_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o relation_n to_o each_o other_o and_o that_o love_n and_o endearment_n that_o be_v betwixt_o
be_v with_o the_o spirit_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v that_o be_v not_o only_o speak_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o with_o the_o mind_n therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o prayer_n rome_n 8.26_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o extraordinary_a rapture_n and_o ecstacy_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n sometime_o have_v and_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 12.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o ordinary_a public_a prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n three_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o suggest_v a_o form_n of_o word_n because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n unutterable_a and_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o be_v such_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o may_v be_v without_o the_o understanding_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v or_o other_o even_o such_o as_o he_o that_o occupy_v the_o room_n of_o the_o unlearned_a can_v say_v amen_o to_o see_v he_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o speaker_n say_v four_o the_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o as_o be_v unfruitful_a of_o itself_o v_o 14._o and_o not_o to_o be_v affect_v of_o itself_o nor_o can_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o duty_n since_o it_o be_v motus_fw-la liberi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v right_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o free_a spirit_n such_o as_o lumen_fw-la propheticum_fw-la prophetical_a illumination_n be_v which_o be_v such_o a_o gift_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v it_o when_o we_o have_v it_o not_o our_o duty_n to_o acquire_v it_o upon_o all_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o these_o text_n be_v much_o pervert_v against_o the_o use_n of_o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n devise_v by_o man_n because_o of_o the_o spirit_n help_v rom._n 8.26_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 15._o since_o they_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o ordinary_a public_a prayer_n and_o of_o pray_v in_o word_n unpremeditated_a as_o immediate_o suggest_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sect_n 8._o the_o admission_n of_o vicious_a person_n to_o communion_n justify_v not_o separation_n 8._o that_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v lawful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o consent_v not_o willing_o to_o be_v so_o they_o may_v be_v compel_v thereunto_o contrary_a to_o psal._n 110.3_o act_n 2.40_o 41_o 47._o and_o 19_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 17._o and_o 9.13_o answ._n this_o author_n show_v not_o where_o the_o law_n be_v nor_o when_o or_o how_o the_o minister_n subscribe_v to_o a_o constitution_n of_o this_o instance_n not_o know_v i_o where_o to_o find_v either_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o man_n may_v not_o be_v compel_v by_o pecuniary_a mulct_n or_o other_o penalty_n to_o come_v to_o common_a prayer_n or_o the_o communion_n for_o however_o the_o question_n be_v resolve_v about_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o toleration_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o david_n mean_v not_o that_o there_o must_v none_o be_v then_o compel_v if_o so_o neither_o asa_n nor_o josiah_n do_v well_o in_o urge_v the_o people_n to_o swear_v to_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o 2_o chron._n 34.32_o if_o understand_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o prove_v that_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n but_o not_o that_o no_o other_o may_v be_v lawful_a member_n or_o admit_v or_o cause_v by_o command_n of_o ruler_n or_o penalty_n to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o god_n worship_n for_o than_o it_o must_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o admit_v member_n into_o the_o church_n to_o know_v that_o they_o who_o they_o admit_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n which_o i_o think_v none_o now_o can_v do_v it_o be_v true_a act_n 2.40_o peter_n exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o that_o perverse_a generation_n of_o they_o that_o oppose_v christ_n and_o v_o 41._o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n be_v baptize_v and_o v_o 47._o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o how_o this_o prove_v that_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v as_o lawful_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n nor_o compel_v thereunto_o i_o discern_v not_o sure_a judas_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o apostleship_n and_o to_o the_o passover_n if_o not_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v take_v as_o lawful_a member_n simon_n magus_n baptize_v we_o find_v none_o blame_v for_o admission_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o disorderly_a corinthian_n and_o for_o compulsion_n from_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o other_o evil_n if_o parent_n may_v correct_v these_o in_o their_o child_n prince_n may_v do_v it_o in_o their_o subject_n and_o if_o parent_n may_v by_o penalty_n compel_v their_o child_n to_o conform_v to_o true_a religion_n so_o may_v prince_n the_o separation_n act_v 19_o 9_o be_v nothing_o to_o countenance_v the_o separation_n from_o the_o service_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o that_o separation_n be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o profess_a christian_n of_o vicious_a life_n but_o because_o of_o divers_a who_o be_v harden_v and_o believe_v not_o but_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o multitude_n and_o so_o endeavour_v to_o disturb_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o whether_o we_o read_v it_o be_v not_o unequal_o yoke_v or_o uneven_o balance_v to_o the_o other_o side_n with_o infidel_n and_o whether_o we_o expound_v it_o of_o marriage_n or_o familiar_a converse_n or_o as_o the_o word_n v_o 16._o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n do_v plain_o evince_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v do_v not_o join_v with_o the_o idolater_n in_o their_o idol_n temple_n to_o eat_v there_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n which_o he_o have_v forbid_v 1_o cor._n 8.7_o 10._o to_o partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10.21_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o v_o 15._o to_o be_v mean_v of_o profess_a infidel_n opposite_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o not_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o a_o profess_a believer_n though_o of_o vicious_a life_n nor_o can_v the_o separation_n from_o among_o man_n v_o 17._o be_v understand_v of_o any_o other_o than_o profess_a infidel_n nor_o the_o the_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n be_v any_o other_o then_o join_v in_o service_n of_o idol_n mention_v v_o 16._o and_o therefore_o be_v manifest_o impertinent_a to_o the_o separation_n from_o believer_n by_o profession_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o personal_a wickedness_n the_o last_o text_n 2_o cor._n 9.13_o be_v less_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o what_o show_n of_o consequence_n be_v there_o in_o this_o christian_n glorify_v god_n for_o other_o profess_a subjection_n or_o the_o subjection_n of_o their_o confession_n or_o consent_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n therefore_o wicked_a person_n and_o such_o as_o consent_v not_o willing_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o lawful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o may_v be_v compel_v thereto_o it_o be_v add_v 9_o that_o woman_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 14.34_o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o matth._n 28.18_o 19_o 20._o ephes._n 4.11_o answ._n that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n baptism_n by_o woman_n in_o suppose_a case_n of_o necessity_n be_v in_o the_o english_a church_n either_o tolerate_v or_o allow_v and_o the_o like_a have_v be_v in_o the_o lutheran_n church_n and_o mr._n hooker_n in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n sect_n 62._o say_v somewhat_o for_o it_o yet_o since_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n to_o the_o rubric_n of_o private_a baptism_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n the_o word_n lawful_a minister_n be_v add_v which_o still_o continue_v the_o baptism_n of_o woman_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o any_o constitution_n nor_o own_a by_o the_o present_a minister_n that_o i_o know_v and_o therefore_o this_o instance_n be_v unjust_o here_o recite_v yet_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v say_v that_o notwithstanding_o woman_n be_v exclude_v from_o any_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o text_n allege_v 1_o cor._n 14.34_o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o and_o from_o baptise_v mat._n 28.18_o 19_o 20._o ephes._n 4.11_o sith_o we_o find_v that_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n have_v four_o
daughter_n that_o do_v prophesy_v act_v 29.1_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v 1_o cor._n 11.5_o we_o can_v exclude_v they_o from_o extraordinary_a ministry_n when_o god_n give_v such_o a_o gift_n nor_o since_o priscilla_n instruct_v apollo_n act_v 18.26_o can_v we_o exclude_v they_o from_o private_a teach_n of_o the_o most_o able_a if_o they_o be_v fit_v thereto_o sect._n 9_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n kneel_v be_v not_o direct_o opposite_a to_o christ_n practice_n or_o precept_n of_o the_o abstain_v from_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 1_o thess._n 5.22_o 10._o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v kneel_v which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o mark_v 14.18_o 22_o 23._o and_o positive_a precept_n as_o be_v what_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o evil_n in_o it_o be_v a_o gesture_n use_v by_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o adoration_n of_o their_o breaden_a god_n 1_o thess._n 5.22_o as_o also_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o several_a hundred_o year_n after_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o invention_n and_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o popish_a breaden_a god_n not_o to_o mention_v its_o contrariety_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n if_o not_o all_o at_o this_o day_n answ._n this_o constitution_n and_o the_o subscription_n to_o it_o by_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n can_v be_v deny_v nor_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a stumble_a block_n to_o many_o person_n and_o as_o great_a a_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n as_o it_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v deny_v by_o they_o for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v mark_v 14.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v as_o they_o sit_v yet_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o this_o gesture_n be_v mention_v as_o bind_v christian_n to_o the_o the_o same_o gesture_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o subsequent_a time_n 1._o because_o this_o gesture_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v of_o choice_n use_v by_o chrisâ—_n that_o thence_o he_o may_v prescribe_v the_o same_o gesture_n he_o use_v in_o the_o institution_n make_v his_o example_n in_o this_o as_o a_o constant_a rule_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v use_v occasional_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v after_o the_o paschal_n supper_n at_o which_o they_o use_v that_o gesture_n as_o they_o do_v eat_v mat._n 26.26_o mark_v 14.22_o 2._o because_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o where_o he_o say_v he_o deliver_v to_o they_o what_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o omit_v the_o mention_n of_o christ_n gesture_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v judge_v it_o bind_v and_o necessary_a to_o christian_n 3._o he_o mention_n the_o night_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v betray_v v_o 23._o that_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n after_o he_o have_v sup_v v_o 25._o luke_n 22._o â—0_n and_o it_o it_o be_v not_o judge_v necessary_a that_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v either_o annual_o on_o the_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v or_o weekly_a or_o monthly_o in_o the_o night_n or_o after_o supper_n no_o not_o though_o it_o be_v term_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o therefore_o with_o 〈◊〉_d reason_n the_o gesture_n shall_v be_v urge_v by_o they_o as_o obligatory_a 4._o if_o the_o gesture_n christ_n use_v be_v obligatory_a to_o christian_n than_o they_o must_v use_v the_o self_n same_o gesture_n he_o use_v but_o that_o be_v neither_o sit_v nor_o stand_v which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o opposer_n of_o kneel_v but_o lie_v along_o on_o bed_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v mark_v 14.18_o intimate_v and_o be_v gather_v from_o joh._n 13.23_o and_o other_o relation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o those_o time_n which_o i_o think_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v by_o the_o learned_a general_o acknowledge_v see_v ainsworth_n on_o exod._n 12.8_o and_o so_o kneel_v be_v no_o more_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o than_o other_o gesture_n nor_o however_o it_o be_v different_a from_o his_o practice_n then_o can_v it_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o his_o practice_n unless_o he_o have_v command_v the_o gesture_n he_o then_o use_v to_o be_v observe_v or_o forbid_v by_o his_o practice_n at_o that_o time_n kneel_v the_o positive_a precept_n 1_o thess._n 5.22_o be_v urge_v very_o importune_o not_o only_o in_o this_o point_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o also_o very_o frequent_o on_o many_o other_o occasion_n in_o sermon_n write_n and_o conference_n to_o deter_v person_n especial_o of_o scrupulous_a conscience_n and_o weak_a understanding_n from_o any_o thing_n to_o which_o person_n and_o practice_n be_v disaffect_v and_o therefore_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o such_o person_n judgement_n as_o be_v not_o averse_a to_o the_o unlearning_n their_o mistake_n as_o i_o do_v many_o year_n since_o in_o my_o book_n of_o scandalize_a cap._n 4._o sect_n 23._o somewhat_o full_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o text_n so_o i_o shall_v again_o with_o some_o enlargement_n in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v no_o grievance_n to_o i_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o but_o necessary_a and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o mr._n henry_n jean_n in_o his_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o tract_n upon_o this_o subject_a give_v i_o occasion_n to_o examine_v more_o exact_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o precept_n the_o chief_a difficulty_n be_v concern_v 1._o the_o translation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o concern_v the_o appearance_n of_o evil_n which_o we_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v by_o that_o precept_n bind_v to_o abstain_v from_o it_o 1._o concern_v the_o translation_n it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v rather_o read_v abstain_v from_o every_o kind_n or_o sort_n of_o evil_n answer_v to_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n as_o cicero_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o porphyry_n in_o his_o isagoge_n aristotle_n plato_n and_o other_o logician_n use_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o say_v mr._n jean_n mat._n flac._n illyricus_n and_o beza_n determine_v that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n and_o after_o he_o faber_n and_o after_o they_o our_o own_o great_a and_o learned_a doctor_n hammond_n resolve_v but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v upon_o what_o ground_n they_o be_v thus_o singular_a against_o the_o current_n both_o of_o a_o ancient_n and_o modern_a expositor_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v be_v satisfy_v from_o dr._n hammonds_n own_o word_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o the_o place_n where_o have_v say_v the_o meaning_n will_v be_v from_o all_o sort_n or_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o evil_n from_o all_o that_o be_v true_o so_o be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a according_a to_o that_o in_o pirke_n avoth_v be_v as_o careful_a in_o the_o keep_n a_o light_n as_o a_o heavy_a commandment_n to_o this_o sense_n he_o cite_v st._n basil_n on_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o proverb_n theophylact_v and_o leonâ—ius_n but_o say_v mr._n jean_n it_o be_v use_v but_o four_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o this_o place_n and_o in_o none_o of_o they_o in_o a_o logical_a notion_n it_o be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o in_o none_o of_o they_o it_o be_v take_v in_o his_o sense_n for_o a_o appearance_n to_o the_o understanding_n but_o either_o for_o the_o shape_n or_o representation_n to_o the_o sight_n or_o the_o sight_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v render_v 2_o cor._n â—_o 7._o however_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o translation_n that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o that_o notion_n not_o only_o in_o other_o greek_a author_n but_o also_o in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la ch_n 23.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o sort_n of_o man_n ch_n 25.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o lxx_o version_n jer._n 15_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o kind_n which_o acception_n be_v enforce_v by_o this_o reason_n which_o out_o of_o st._n basil_n dr._n hammond_n thus_o express_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 21._o try_v all_o thing_n be_v take_v from_o merchant_n that_o which_o be_v evil_a v_o 22._o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o will_v upon_o trial_n bear_v the_o touch_n a_o good_a merchant_n will_v keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a unadulterate_a metal_n but_o will_v
sufficient_a reason_n of_o separation_n but_o such_o as_o this_o author_n who_o be_v indeed_o with_o other_o like_o mind_a the_o true_a scandalizer_n or_o he_o by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v or_o else_o it_o be_v the_o offend_a person_n own_o inference_n from_o the_o real_a or_o imaginary_a action_n of_o their_o brethren_n of_o a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n that_o scandalize_v he_o that_o which_o this_o author_n bring_v here_o be_v far_o from_o a_o demonstration_n we_o find_v revel_v 18.4_o that_o st._n john_n hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o herâ—_n my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n but_o to_o â—erch_v out_o of_o this_o passage_n this_o proposition_n christ_n command_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o every_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n and_o therefore_o from_o his_o ministry_n needs_o a_o delian_a diver_n or_o cunning_a alchemist_n or_o sophister_n that_o can_v deduce_v quidlibet_fw-la ex_fw-la quolibet_fw-la it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o exhortation_n be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o rome_n call_v babylon_n ch_n 17_o 18._o nor_o do_v i_o gainsay_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o papacy_n nor_o do_v i_o question_v but_o the_o papal_a monarchy_n be_v a_o antichristian_a state_n and_o that_o though_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o god_n people_n whereof_o i_o doubt_v not_o some_o be_v and_o will_v be_v in_o rome_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v shall_v abandon_v that_o place_n afore_o it_o be_v destroy_v to_o avoid_v participation_n of_o its_o sin_n and_o plague_n yet_o too_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o communion_n with_o the_o papacy_n in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wild_a conceit_n to_o make_v every_o thing_n do_v or_o use_v by_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o make_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o it_o be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n express_o abjure_v and_o abhor_v by_o they_o how_o frivolous_a his_o proof_n be_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n oppose_v visible_o christ_n kingship_n have_v the_o character_n of_o false_a prophet_n of_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n be_v show_v already_o what_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o present_a conformist_n be_v or_o have_v be_v god_n only_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n be_v fit_a to_o judge_v what_o their_o principle_n be_v former_o and_o be_v now_o be_v to_o be_v know_v either_o by_o those_o that_o have_v converse_v with_o they_o or_o hear_v they_o preach_v or_o read_v their_o write_n sure_o every_o sincere_a lamb_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o fit_a nor_o able_a to_o judge_v or_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o number_n of_o conformist_n spirit_n or_o principle_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o alteration_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o offence_n that_o be_v take_v against_o they_o it_o can_v be_v a_o just_a ground_n of_o their_o take_a offence_n if_o it_o be_v there_o be_v just_a ground_n of_o offence_n give_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o separatist_n not_o to_o mention_v what_o of_o old_a be_v charge_v upon_o the_o brownist_n who_o spirit_n and_o principle_n be_v such_o as_o make_v many_o as_o holy_a person_n as_o england_n yield_v to_o dehort_v the_o godly_a from_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o way_n of_o separation_n nor_o what_o either_o mr._n edward_n in_o his_o gangraena_fw-la or_o mr._n baillee_o in_o his_o dissuasive_a or_o mr._n weld_n in_o his_o story_n of_o the_o antinomian_o have_v write_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n the_o elder_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o their_o declaration_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o order_n in_o their_o meeting_n at_o the_o savoy_n octob_n 12._o 1658._o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o sad_a miscarriage_n division_n breach_n fall_n off_o from_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v along_o this_o time_n of_o tentation_n be_v find_v in_o some_o of_o our_o church_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o stumble_v we_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o way_n have_v they_o be_v many_o more_o and_o avow_v this_o as_o their_o great_a principle_n that_o among_o all_o christian_a state_n and_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v vouchsafe_v a_o forbearance_n and_o mutual_a indulgence_n unto_o saint_n of_o all_o persuasion_n that_o keep_v unto_o and_o hold_v fast_o the_o necessary_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o all_o other_o matter_n extra_fw-la fundamental_a whether_o of_o faith_n or_o order_n mr._n weld_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n rathband_n heretofore_o deny_v not_o the_o congregation_n parochial_a in_o england_n to_o be_v true_a church_n though_o impure_a and_o mr_n norton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o appollonius_n ch_n 16._o say_v we_o reject_v the_o separatist_n who_o distinguish_v not_o between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o the_o great_a crime_n of_o schism_n yet_o this_o author_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o congregational_a man_n disclaim_v his_o rigid_a separation_n avow_v separation_n as_o command_v by_o christ_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o no_o true_a church_n and_o condemn_v hear_v the_o present_a minister_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n though_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o some_o defect_n conceive_v in_o their_o call_n and_o some_o impurity_n real_a or_o imaginary_a in_o their_o worship_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v a_o confederacy_n forbid_a isai._n 8_o 12._o and_o a_o just_a ground_n of_o offence_n give_v to_o the_o sincere_a lamb_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n but_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v but_o add_v sect._n 6._o the_o separatist_n give_v more_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o godly_a sober_a christian_n than_o the_o conformist_n do_v to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o further_o say_v object_n 2._o but_o if_o i_o do_v not_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o preacher_n of_o this_o day_n many_o true_o godly_a and_o sober_a christian_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o my_o forbearance_n so_o that_o whether_o i_o hear_v or_o whether_o i_o forbear_v i_o shall_v offend_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1_o that_o grant_v the_o case_n to_o be_v as_o be_v suggest_v though_o perhaps_o somewhat_o else_o upon_o a_o serious_a and_o strict_a search_n may_v be_v find_v to_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o conformity_n beyond_o what_o be_v here_o plead_v i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o believe_v be_v but_o a_o toleration_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o offend_v any_o will_v cause_v our_o conform_v brethren_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o present_a priest_n of_o england_n yet_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v as_o be_v intimate_v we_o ask_v 1._o do_v you_o look_v upon_o your_o go_v to_o hear_v as_o your_o duty_n or_o mere_o as_o your_o liberty_n if_o the_o first_o let_v it_o be_v prove_v from_o any_o positive_a precept_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v satisfy_v if_o the_o second_o you_o be_v bind_v by_o many_o solemn_a injunction_n which_o be_v at_o least_o reduceable_a to_o the_o moral_a law_n not_o to_o use_v your_o liberty_n to_o scandalize_v your_o brethren_n 2._o let_v both_o party_n be_v weigh_v in_o a_o upright_a balance_n such_o as_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o you_o for_o not_o hear_v and_o such_o as_o be_v offend_v thereat_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o last_o mention_v for_o number_n holiness_n spirituality_n and_o tenderness_n do_v far_o surmount_v the_o former_a who_o will_v real_o be_v scandalize_v at_o your_o forbearance_n 3._o let_v also_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o offence_n on_o both_o side_n be_v weigh_v the_o one_o be_v offend_v at_o you_o that_o you_o build_v not_o up_o in_o practice_n in_o a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o cause_n thereby_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o triumph_v and_o blaspheme_v what_o in_o a_o day_n of_o liberty_n you_o do_v in_o your_o preach_n and_o practice_n pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v the_o other_o because_o of_o your_o disobedience_n to_o what_o they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o you_o yourselves_o once_o be_v god_n be_v call_v you_o to_o viz._n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o separate_z from_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n but_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n especial_o if_o in_o a_o church-relation_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o a_o people_n call_v and_o pick_v by_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v deny_v the_o neglect_n of_o which_o be_v
way_n that_o what_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o practice_n he_o and_o they_o do_v pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v concern_v the_o prelatical_a conform_v preacher_n their_o communion_n and_o church_n government_n and_o worship_n by_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n they_o do_v not_o by_o conformity_n in_o hear_v and_o communion_n build_v up_o because_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o they_o shall_v cause_v the_o opposite_a party_n who_o he_o count_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o triumph_v that_o they_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o recantation_n and_o return_v to_o what_o they_o have_v leave_v and_o to_o blaspheme_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o endeavour_v reformation_n they_o former_o take_v in_o the_o day_n of_o liberty_n because_o they_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o a_o day_n of_o trouble_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o this_o author_n and_o those_o of_o his_o way_n be_v satisfy_v that_o god_n be_v call_v all_o godly_a sober_a christian_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o but_o to_o separate_v from_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o be_v minister_n that_o conform_v to_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o episcopal_a government_n and_o that_o these_o now_o hearer_n of_o they_o be_v once_o satisfy_v of_o the_o same_o that_o yet_o they_o shall_v disobey_v this_o call_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o have_v most_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n for_o their_o so_o do_v but_o i_o presume_v the_o godly_a sober_a christian_n in_o the_o objection_n be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o this_o way_n of_o separation_n which_o this_o author_n say_v god_n call_v they_o to_o but_o though_o they_o have_v be_v for_o reformation_n yet_o not_o for_o such_o violent_a practice_n and_o preach_v as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v this_o author_n have_v be_v for_o as_o to_o pull_v up_o root_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o old_a form_n of_o government_n to_o unsettle_v all_o the_o minister_n to_o set_v up_o itinerant_a preacher_n any_o gift_a brethren_n though_o many_o of_o they_o never_o study_v divinity_n but_o have_v get_v some_o ability_n by_o hear_v preacher_n and_o other_o way_n to_o speak_v of_o practical_a point_n without_o any_o ability_n to_o convince_v gainsayer_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o frame_n of_o parochial_a church_n and_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o church_n which_o shall_v though_o but_o a_o few_o be_v a_o entire_a church_n within_o themselves_o for_o government_n without_o appeal_n or_o subordination_n to_o any_o other_o minister_n or_o synod_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o use_v no_o form_n no_o not_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o effect_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v overturning_a overturning_a overturning_a without_o settle_v any_o thing_n make_v the_o pastor_n eligible_a by_o every_o small_a company_n that_o shall_v call_v themselves_o a_o church_n who_o shall_v admit_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o most_o voice_n censure_v their_o pastor_n desert_n he_o allot_v he_o maintenance_n and_o deprive_v he_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n sure_a the_o godly_a sober_a christians_n who_o now_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o author_n separation_n be_v then_o offend_v as_o many_o of_o their_o write_n then_o do_v show_v and_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o eject_v nonconformist_n late_o have_v show_v p_o 136._o of_o the_o 2_o d._n edition_n and_o particular_o at_o that_o eminent_a independent_a who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o lord_n prayer_n use_v in_o the_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n p._n 10._o which_o and_o the_o like_a course_n they_o conceive_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o liberty_n evil_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o if_o persist_v in_o likely_a to_o bring_v more_o trouble_n on_o themselves_o and_o other_o who_o neither_o then_o nor_o now_o do_v oâ—_n do_v approve_v of_o such_o rigid_a separation_n or_o deformation_n of_o all_o instead_o of_o reformation_n conceive_v a_o middle_a way_n may_v agree_v better_o with_o truth_n and_o peace_n they_o condemn_v such_o heavy_a censure_n of_o they_o that_o aâ—e_v of_o the_o opposite_a party_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o generation_n of_o man_n they_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o but_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o since_o they_o be_v christian_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n they_o judge_v that_o this_o author_n and_o such_o as_o act_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v do_v shall_v have_v bring_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o peace_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o they_o have_v un-said_a those_o thing_n which_o abuse_v their_o liberty_n they_o vent_v heretofore_o and_o do_v endeavour_v to_o promote_v union_n as_o they_o have_v do_v division_n and_o this_o will_v tend_v to_o their_o honour_n as_o augustine_n retâ—actaâ—ions_n do_v and_o will_v not_o cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o triumph_v and_o blaspheme_v but_o both_o they_o and_o all_o sober_a godly_a christian_n to_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v god_n for_o their_o so_o do_v who_o be_v now_o just_o offend_v at_o these_o separatist_n pertinacy_n and_o have_v by_o their_o moderate_a conformity_n in_o hear_v minister_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o join_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o communion_n give_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o this_o author_n or_o any_o other_o nor_o do_v they_o think_v iâ—_n their_o duty_n to_o meet_v together_o as_o a_o separate_a church_n nor_o do_v they_o conceive_v that_o heb._n 10_o â—5_n require_v such_o assemble_v but_o that_o the_o forsake_v thâ—_n assemble_v there_o mean_v be_v the_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o christians_n and_o go_v back_o from_o christianity_n to_o judaisme_n as_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o the_o text_n show_v and_o that_o their_o join_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n in_o england_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o precept_n there_o and_o that_o it_o â—ends_v noâ—_n to_o apostasy_n but_o the_o assembly_n according_a to_o the_o separatist_n principle_n be_v schismatical_a and_o that_o spiritual_a saint_n will_v be_v offend_v at_o they_o at_o give_v just_a cause_n of_o scandal_n nor_o can_v they_o expect_v peace_n by_o so_o do_v nor_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o make_v a_o rule_v 〈◊〉_d that_o way_n that_o have_v most_o of_o the_o crâ—ss_n in_o it_o right_n suffering_n be_v nâ—t_a â—ight_n unless_o the_o cause_n be_v for_o god_n sometime_o the_o conform_v 〈◊〉_d sometime_o the_o popish_a priest_n have_v be_v under_o suffering_n yet_o i_o suppose_v this_o author_n will_v not_o have_v man_n go_v their_o way_n and_o therefore_o his_o rule_n be_v not_o sale_n until_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v for_o god_n sect._n 7._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v without_o participation_n with_o they_o in_o sin_n arg._n 8._o that_o which_o saint_n can_v do_v without_o be_v guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v but_o the_o saint_n can_v attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n therefore_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v clear_o bottom_v upon_o scripture_n psal._n 50._o â—8_o ephes._n 5.7_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o 2_o john_n 11._o revel_v 18.4_o which_o mâ—ght_v be_v abundant_o demonstrate_v be_v it_o needful_a sure_a that_o god_n who_o command_v i_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 1_o thes._n 5.22_o never_o enjoin_v expect_v noâ—_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o what_o without_o sin_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o i_o the_o 〈◊〉_d pâ—â—pâ—sition_n that_o the_o saint_n can_v attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n without_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o theiâ—_n sin_n will_v admit_v of_o a_o speedy_a dispuâ—â—h_n two_o thing_n be_v brief_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o 1._o what_o that_o or_o those_o sin_n be_v we_o suppose_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o 2._o how_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o any_o person_n amend_v upon_o their_o ministry_n render_v he_o guilty_a of_o partake_v with_o they_o therein_o of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v already_o treat_v and_o prove_v beyond_o what_o any_o be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n of_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a pour_n office_n or_o call_v of_o oppose_v real_o the_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n of_o use_v and_o conform_v to_o mode_n and_o rite_n in_o worship_n not_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v it_o deny_v by_o our_o conform_v brethren_n but_o with_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o present_a
that_o every_o person_n be_v in_o such_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o fiâ—st_a seat_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n allege_v matth._n 16.18_o &_o 18.17_o to_o that_o purpose_n and_o build_v thereupon_o their_o separation_n yet_o i_o never_o judge_v either_o the_o allegation_n of_o those_o text_n to_o be_v pertinent_a to_o that_o they_o produce_v they_o for_o or_o that_o such_o conclusion_n as_o they_o gather_v from_o they_o about_o the_o constitution_n and_o power_n of_o a_o congregational_a church_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v a_o member_n in_o such_o a_o church_n so_o form_v be_v right_o deduce_v but_o of_o this_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o book_n sect_n 15._o and_o elsewhere_o sect._n 4._o to_o attend_v only_o on_o the_o ministry_n of_o minister_n of_o congregational_a church_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n fâ—uâ—thly_o say_v this_o author_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n of_o his_o own_o to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o and_o over_o thâ—se_a assembly_n who_o he_o furnish_v with_o gift_n every_o way_n suit_v their_o employment_n to_o who_o without_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n or_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o his_o appointment_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o saint_n to_o hearken_v be_v very_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n ephes._n 4.11_o heb._n 13.7_o 13_o mat._n 24.4_o 5.23.24_o 1_o joh._n 2.18_o &_o 4.1_o 2_o joh_n 10_o act_n 20.29_o 30_o 31._o revel_v 2.14_o 15_o 16._o which_o exact_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v practise_v by_o primitive_a believer_n who_o it_o seem_v receive_v none_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o brethren_n of_o know_a integrity_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 16.3_o act_n 9.26_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n of_o his_o own_o to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n every_o way_n suit_v their_o employment_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o ephes._n 4.11_o and_o that_o such_o officer_n as_o may_v gather_v and_o perfect_v his_o church_n be_v of_o his_o appointment_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o obey_v they_o heb._n 13.7.17_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hear_v or_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o stranger_n as_o be_v deceiver_n false_a teacher_n antichrist_n that_o bring_v not_o the_o same_o doctrine_n with_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v false_a prophet_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n nicolaitan_n that_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n as_o the_o text_n allege_v do_v import_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n send_v alm_n to_o jerusalem_n by_o such_o messenger_n as_o the_o corinthian_n approve_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o at_o first_o admit_v into_o society_n with_o the_o disciple_n till_o barnabas_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o inform_v they_o of_o his_o conversion_n but_o that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v officer_n only_o in_o and_o over_o particular_a congregational_a church_n or_o that_o they_o only_o who_o be_v choose_v by_o such_o a_o church_n be_v his_o officer_n or_o that_o they_o be_v furnish_v by_o christ_n with_o gift_n every_o way_n suit_v their_o employment_n as_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a or_o that_o all_o other_o minister_n or_o preacher_n be_v stranger_n not_o of_o christ_n appointment_n or_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o attend_v on_o their_o ministry_n or_o that_o hear_v they_o be_v turn_v aside_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n or_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o preach_v or_o to_o communion_n in_o a_o congregational_a church_n or_o to_o be_v hear_v preach_v but_o such_o as_o have_v have_v testimony_n of_o some_o brethren_n of_o know_a integrity_n in_o the_o gather_a church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n allege_v nor_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o these_o tenant_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n although_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o many_o case_n as_o agree_v with_o the_o state_n of_o church_n at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o prudence_n may_v be_v commend_v yet_o to_o make_v they_o institution_n of_o christ_n necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v at_o all_o time_n and_o no_o other_o order_n different_a from_o these_o lawful_a but_o rather_o antichristian_a be_v a_o humane_a invention_n and_o no_o better_a than_o superstition_n which_o this_o author_n and_o other_o separatist_n do_v so_o much_o inveigh_v against_o and_o indeed_o to_o enjoin_v christian_n member_n of_o a_o congregational_a church_n or_o other_o christian_n to_o hear_v only_o such_o officer_n be_v both_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v approve_v in_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n themselves_o and_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v rigid_o according_a to_o this_o principle_n of_o this_o author_n put_v such_o a_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n as_o be_v intolerable_a and_o pernicious_a for_o 1._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n design_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o christian_n not_o appropriate_a to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a number_n of_o man_n so_o as_o not_o to_o act_v as_o minister_n of_o his_o appointment_n but_o in_o particular_a gather_v church_n it_o may_v be_v requisite_a perhaps_o for_o good_a order_n and_o government_n to_o assign_v particular_a place_n to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v of_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a institution_n that_o in_o particular_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n and_o elder_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o be_v resident_a with_o they_o and_o to_o feed_v they_o but_o that_o no_o other_o than_o such_o shall_v be_v officer_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o prove_v if_o there_o be_v not_o apostle_n prophet_n or_o evangelist_n now_o as_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n yet_o i_o presume_v none_o will_v deny_v that_o man_n may_v be_v officer_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v assign_v to_o no_o particular_a charge_n as_o lecturer_n catechist_n reader_n in_o the_o university_n member_n of_o synod_n commissioner_n for_o settle_v church_n in_o discipline_n for_o approbation_n of_o preacher_n and_o the_o like_a and_o they_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n either_o in_o common_a or_o more_o special_o for_o some_o place_n may_v be_v hear_v or_o else_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n in_o give_v they_o shall_v be_v frustrate_a this_o i_o gather_v partly_o from_o the_o expression_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o that_o not_o only_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o also_o teacher_n be_v set_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n indefinite_o not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o definite_a church_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o well_o as_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n ephes._n 4.12_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o determinate_a assignation_n of_o some_o saint_n or_o some_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o make_v they_o his_o gift_n to_o any_o saint_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o his_o providence_n shall_v order_v partly_o and_o chief_o in_o that_o s._n paul_n count_v it_o sinful_a glory_v in_o man_n to_o appropriate_v this_o or_o that_o teacher_n as_o peculiar_a to_o some_o and_o that_o because_o paul_n and_o apollo_n and_o cephas_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n every_o minister_n be_v every_o christian_n in_o that_o every_o christian_a be_v christ_n and_o he_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o so_o that_o however_o every_o of_o they_o can_v be_v every_o christian_n in_o use_n so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v jus_o in_o re_fw-mi yet_o every_o christian_a have_v a_o title_n to_o every_o minister_n or_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la and_o therefore_o to_o say_v none_o be_v christ_n officer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o congregational_a church_n and_o over_o they_o and_o to_o attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o be_v to_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n be_v to_o deprive_v christian_n of_o the_o right_a god_n give_v they_o to_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o tend_v to_o that_o glory_v in_o man_n which_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v 2._o we_o find_v that_o apollo_n say_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n by_o who_o the_o corinthian_n believe_v who_o paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v 1_o cor._n 3.5_o 6._o be_v a_o diligent_a teacher_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o ephesus_n and_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o perfect_o by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n act_v 18.25_o 26._o who_o be_v
christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n sect._n 7._o the_o office_n of_o lord_n bishop_n not_o from_o the_o papacy_n sect._n 8._o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v also_o of_o presbyter_n chap._n 4._o arg._n 4._o sect._n 1_o they_o that_o deny_v not_o christ_n office_n doctrinal_o may_v be_v hear_v sect._n 2._o every_n not_o harken_v to_o christ_n order_n be_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o office_n sect._n 3_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n sovereign_a authority_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 4._o minister_n oppose_v not_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n by_o not_o join_v in_o the_o separation_n plead_v for_o sect._n 5._o election_n and_o excommunication_n by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o christ_n institution_n sect._n 6._o no_o contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o set_v up_o officer_n and_o office_n sect._n 7._o election_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v christ_n appointment_n sect_n 8._o prophesy_v be_v not_o oppose_v by_o the_o minister_n sect._n 9_o minister_n service_n may_v be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o liturgy_n sect._n 10._o thing_n object_v against_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o such_o as_o justify_v separation_n chap._n 5._o sect._n 1_o all_o own_n of_o order_n different_a from_o or_o contrary_a to_o christ_n prove_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o office_n sect._n 2._o minister_n submit_v to_o canon_n be_v unjust_o censure_v sect._n 3_o make_v canon_n in_o thing_n undetermined_a and_o subjection_n to_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n sect._n 4._o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n from_o scripture_n or_o christ_n that_o such_o canon_n be_v make_v and_o obey_v sect._n 5._o all_o particularity_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n in_o thing_n sacred_a be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n sect._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n own_o constitution_n contrary_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ._n sect._n 7._o a_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n devise_v by_o man_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o rom._n 8.26_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o sect._n 8._o the_o admission_n of_o vicious_a person_n to_o communion_n justify_v not_o separation_n sect._n 9_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n kneel_v be_v not_o direct_o opposite_a to_o christ_n practice_n or_o precept_n of_o abstain_v from_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 1_o thess._n 5.22_o sect._n 10._o forbid_v to_o marry_v or_o eat_v flesh_n at_o certain_a time_n be_v not_o character_n of_o apostate_n as_o 1_o tim._n 4.3_o be_v mean_v sect._n 11._o no_o such_o headship_n be_v own_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n as_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n office_n sect._n 12._o conformity_n to_o law_n opposite_a to_o christ_n prove_v not_o own_v another_o king_n coordinate_a to_o he_o sect._n 13._o headship_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n not_o monstrous_a sect._n 14._o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v such_o as_o be_v allow_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n chap._n 6._o arg._n 5._o sect_n 1._o false_a doctrine_n only_o make_v a_o false_a prophet_n not_o to_o be_v hear_v sect._n 2._o the_o minister_n not_o false_a prophet_n because_o not_o send_v as_o jer._n 23.21_o rom._n 10.15_o be_v mean_v sect._n 3_o the_o minister_n not_o prove_v to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o walk_v in_o lie_n as_o jer._n 23.14_o be_v mean_v sect._n 4._o the_o minister_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n as_o jer._n 23.14_o be_v mean_v sect._n 5._o the_o minister_n be_v not_o prove_v such_o dauber_n as_o those_o ezek._n 22.28_o sect._n 6._o minister_n change_v of_o place_n sadn_v some_o man_n heart_n not_o character_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n sect._n 7._o press_v rigid_a conformity_n no_o proof_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v false_a prophet_n sect._n 8._o the_o charge_n ezek._n 22.26_o reach_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n sect._n 9_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o false_a shepherd_n mean_v ezek._n 34.4_o sect._n 10._o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o second_o beast_n foretell_v rev._n 13.11_o chap._n 7._o arg_n 6._o sect_n 1._o all_o idolatry_n be_v exhibit_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n sect._n 2._o all_o will-worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o idolatry_n sect._n 3_o this_o author_n argument_n as_o well_o prove_v himself_o a_o idolater_n as_o the_o conformist_n sect._n 4._o prayer_n in_o a_o stint_a form_n may_v be_v worship_n of_o god_n of_o his_o appointment_n sect._n 5._o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n shut_v not_o out_o of_o door_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 6._o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v not_o of_o pure_a humane_a invention_n sect._n 7._o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n sect._n 8._o no_o particularity_n institute_v be_v a_o mere_a circumstance_n yet_o particularity_n undetermined_a be_v sect._n 9_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n may_v be_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 10._o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n impose_v be_v not_o make_v necessary_a essential_a part_n of_o worship_n sect._n 11._o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o office_n power_n and_o modes_n of_o idolater_n may_v be_v without_o idolatry_n sect._n 12._o the_o english_a minister_n oppose_v popish_a idolatry_n as_o other_o protestant_n sect._n 13._o the_o minister_n of_o england_n act_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office_n power_n from_o idolater_n sect._n 14._o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v not_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n sect._n 15._o kneel_v in_o the_o receive_n the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v not_o idolatry_n sect._n 16._o the_o crimination_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o idolater_n be_v not_o excusable_a sect._n 17._o the_o martyr_n be_v unjust_o make_v idolater_n by_o this_o author_n chap._n 8._o arg._n 7._o and_o 8_o sect._n 1_o every_o offence_n of_o other_o make_v not_o sinful_a that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a sect._n 2._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v the_o saint_n duty_n sect._n 3_o sinful_a scandalize_a be_v not_o by_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o scandal_n give_v but_o when_o the_o offensive_a action_n be_v do_v blameable_o sect._n 5._o offend_a some_o sincere_a christian_n by_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v not_o the_o scandalize_a threaten_a matth._n 18.16_o sect._n 6._o the_o separatist_n give_v more_o just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o godly_a sober_a christian_n than_o the_o conformist_n do_v to_o they_o sect._n 7._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v without_o participation_n with_o they_o in_o sin_n chap._n 9_o arg_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o sect._n 1_o separation_n of_o some_o from_o other_o christian_n be_v no_o institution_n of_o christ._n sect._n 2._o meet_v of_o christian_n as_o a_o distinct_a body_n be_v not_o christ_n institution_n sect._n 3_o separate_a congregational_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o national_a be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n sect._n 4._o to_o attend_v only_o on_o the_o ministry_n of_o minister_n of_o congregational_a church_n be_v not_o christ_n appointment_n sect._n 5._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n cast_v no_o contempt_n on_o christ_n institution_n sect._n 6._o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n harden_v none_o in_o sin_n sect._n 7._o god_n people_n be_v not_o call_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o england_n as_o place_n of_o false_a worship_n sect._n 8._o there_o be_v ground_n to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n in_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 9_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v no_o step_n to_o apostasy_n sect._n 10._o pollution_n in_o one_o part_n make_v not_o the_o whole_a worship_n pollute_v chap._n 10._o fifty_o argument_n for_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 1_o christ_n direction_n matth._n 23.2_o 3._o warrant_n hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n as_o teacher_n not_o as_o magistrate_n sect._n 3_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o church_n officer_n of_o god_n appointment_n sect._n 4._o christ_n allow_v hear_v the_o pharisee_n while_o they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n sect._n 5._o hear_v pharisees_n teach_v moses_n law_n not_o attendance_n on_o their_o ministry_n as_o pastor_n be_v allow_v by_o christ._n sect._n 6._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n go_v to_o the_o jewish_a meeting_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o separatist_n opinion_n and_o practice_n sect._n 7._o paul_n rejoice_v at_o the_o preach_a christ_n of_o contention_n warrant_v hear_v the_o present_a minister_n sect._n 8._o the_o truth_n minister_n teach_v warrant_v the_o hear_n of_o they_o sect._n 9_o evil_a person_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o true_a minister_n sect._n 10._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o encourage_v good_a man_n in_o their_o ministry_n sect._n 11._o the_o example_n of_o the_o learned_a
thereof_o it_o be_v not_o a_o reasonable_a postulatum_fw-la which_o he_o demand_v to_o be_v grant_v he_o that_o in_o the_o present_a enquiry_n the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v divolve_v upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o be_v it_o grant_v he_o yet_o it_o will_v disadvantage_n those_o separatist_n with_o who_o he_o concur_v in_o judgement_n about_o nonconformity_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o who_o use_v many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o only_o about_o the_o sabbath_n and_o its_o observation_n but_o also_o about_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n church_n ministry_n and_o ceremony_n in_o their_o inquiry_n and_o himself_o also_o in_o the_o present_a enquiry_n who_o use_v about_o election_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o people_n and_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o dispute_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o even_o the_o levitical_a ordinance_n sundry_a place_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v not_o any_o reasonableness_n in_o his_o postulatum_fw-la of_o divolve_v the_o whole_a upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n sect._n 4._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n not_o useless_a in_o this_o controversy_n that_o which_o he_o also_o speak_v not_o perplex_v ourselves_o nor_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o generation_n past_a wherein_o they_o can_v acquiesce_v though_o to_o take_v of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o some_o against_o truth_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o seem_a novelty_n we_o may_v here_o and_o there_o manifest_a their_o harmony_n with_o we_o in_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o the_o ensue_a structure_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a postulatum_fw-la or_o demand_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v what_o be_v say_v by_o father_n council_n schoolman_n protestant_n and_o popish_a writer_n foreign_a and_o domestic_a and_o i_o shall_v have_v like_v it_o well_o if_o he_o have_v whole_o omit_v any_o such_o citation_n in_o this_o book_n which_o have_v be_v disperse_v so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v chief_o if_o not_o only_o among_o such_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o will_v intimate_v as_o if_o in_o this_o and_o other_o controversy_n of_o the_o separatist_n and_o other_o there_o be_v not_o use_v of_o study_v and_o allege_v those_o writer_n i_o think_v his_o postulatum_fw-la or_o demand_v unreasonable_a for_o as_o dallaeus_n in_o his_o learned_a book_n against_o popish_a worship_n have_v do_v much_o service_n to_o the_o truth_n in_o show_v out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o popish_a worship_n of_o saint_n angel_n the_o host_n or_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n cross_n image_n and_o relic_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n so_o it_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o satisfy_v man_n conscience_n that_o no_o such_o separation_n as_o now_o be_v from_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v allow_v of_o by_o the_o first_o father_n and_o writer_n or_o any_o approve_a council_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o much_o moment_n in_o the_o argument_n about_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o festival_n the_o sacrament_n church_n and_o ministry_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n with_o who_o religion_n be_v more_o pure_a than_o in_o after_o time_n though_o corruption_n too_o soon_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o sect._n 5._o no_o approve_a practice_n of_o the_o saint_n afore_o the_o law_n countenance_v separation_n from_o the_o present_a preacher_n in_o england_n yet_o say_v this_o author_n inasmuch_o as_o some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o present_a enquiry_n by_o a_o retrospection_n into_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o reader_n brief_o to_o remark_n so_o far_o as_o may_v concern_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o state_n and_o management_n of_o affair_n under_o that_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antediluvian_n father_n nor_o the_o general_n apostasy_n from_o the_o pure_a way_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o seth_n when_o according_a to_o their_o duty_n the_o faithful_a remnant_n the_o son_n of_o god_n separate_v from_o the_o wicked_a or_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o solemn_o join_v themselves_o together_o to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a appointment_n gen._n 4.26_o let_v we_o take_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o thing_n with_o relation_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o the_o give_v of_o moses_n law_n when_o a_o standard_n be_v set_v up_o for_o they_o to_o repair_v unto_o and_o they_o become_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hall_n conspicuous_a unto_o all_o answ._n how_o some_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o present_a enquiry_n by_o a_o retrospection_n into_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v if_o the_o whole_a thereof_o be_v divolve_v on_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o i_o to_o examine_v what_o i_o find_v produce_v for_o his_o purpose_n i_o grant_v that_o dr._n owen_n have_v in_o his_o book_n in_o latin_a of_o the_o nature_n rise_v progress_n and_o study_v of_o true_a theology_n show_v divers_a corruption_n in_o the_o age_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n in_o theologie_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n unto_o moses_n his_o time_n and_o that_o the_o restitution_n of_o true_a theology_n be_v sometime_o by_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o wicked_a when_o there_o be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a way_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o profane_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o some_o conceive_v gen._n 4.26_o be_v mean_v either_o by_o blaspheme_v or_o by_o set_v up_o of_o idolworship_n as_o it_o be_v before_o abraham_n separation_n josh._n 24.15_o but_o neither_o by_o he_o nor_o i_o think_v by_o any_o other_o be_v it_o show_v that_o a_o separation_n be_v approve_v from_o preacher_n that_o teach_v no_o worse_a doctrine_n than_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o article_n homily_n and_o other_o avow_a book_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o from_o a_o society_n or_o church_n that_o be_v no_o more_o pollute_v by_o idolatry_n or_o other_o corruption_n in_o worship_n than_o be_v chargeable_a on_o the_o public_a enjoin_v worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o gen._n 4.26_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o reformation_n by_o set_v up_o separate_a congregation_n as_o dr_n owen_n conceive_v in_o that_o book_n l_o 2._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v that_o therein_o they_o may_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o show_v it_o be_v from_o they_o that_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o from_o they_o that_o do_v as_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v do_v and_o if_o noah_n do_v reform_v by_o separation_n it_o be_v from_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v fill_v the_o earth_n with_o violence_n gen._n 6.13_o which_o do_v indeed_o make_v a_o necessary_a separation_n though_o it_o appear_v not_o but_o that_o noah_n continue_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o live_v among_o they_o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o but_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o separation_n avow_v by_o this_o author_n from_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o england_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o law_n at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o other_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n israel_n become_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o as_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n conspicuous_a unto_o all_o yet_o how_o then_o a_o standard_n be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o people_n to_o repair_v unto_o needs_o some_o explication_n since_o such_o as_o job_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a person_n if_o he_o or_o any_o other_o live_v at_o that_o time_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v repair_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v bind_v to_o repair_v to_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v make_v proselyte_n which_o the_o avoid_v idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v require_v of_o they_o not_o such_o corruption_n only_o as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o beam_n of_o light_n may_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o present_a enquiry_n by_o retrospection_n into_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n sect._n 6._o jewish_a law_n admit_v some_o dispensation_n and_o addition_n first_o then_o say_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o
pretence_n whatsoever_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o sin_n by_o join_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o if_o the_o present_a worship_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v any_o such_o fornication_n or_o the_o hear_n or_o join_v with_o they_o must_v be_v a_o partake_n with_o they_o in_o any_o sin_n so_o far_o at_o least_o they_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o but_o neither_o the_o text_n allege_v nor_o any_o other_o do_v require_v separation_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n corrupt_v even_o in_o their_o ministration_n when_o hophai_n and_o phinehas_n do_v corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o samuel_n do_v lawful_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o hannah_n do_v well_o in_o present_v he_o thereto_o and_o herself_o at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n and_o even-while_n there_o be_v burn_a incense_n and_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o high_a place_n those_o of_o judah_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o service_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v to_o god_n and_o though_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v undue_o set_v up_o and_o sundry_a corruption_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n time_n on_o earth_n yet_o do_v our_o lord_n christ_n join_v in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o persuade_v the_o cleanse_a leper_n to_o offer_v to_o they_o the_o gift_n that_o moses_n command_v wherefore_o i_o infer_v that_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o degree_n of_o corruption_n in_o worship_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o breach_n upon_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o god_n as_o every_o sin_n be_v and_o a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v yet_o this_o may_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o worship_n church_n or_o minister_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o text_n produce_v will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o design_n of_o this_o author_n in_o urge_v separation_n from_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o england_n but_o let_v we_o further_o attend_v his_o motion_n he_o add_v sect._n 14._o the_o argue_v by_o analogy_n in_o positive_a rite_n not_o rational_a what_o may_v rational_o be_v infer_v from_o these_o position_n so_o evident_o comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o way_n of_o analogy_n at_o least_o may_v be_v argue_v from_o they_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o ordinary_a understanding_n for_o our_o part_n be_v resolve_v as_o be_v say_v to_o try_v out_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n from_o such_o rule_n and_o sovereign_a institution_n as_o our_o dear_a lord_n have_v leave_v his_o new_a testament_n church_n to_o walk_v by_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v to_o make_v that_o improvement_n of_o they_o as_o otherwise_o we_o may_v a_o few_o query_n upon_o the_o whole_a that_o have_v be_v offer_v shall_v put_v a_o close_a to_o this_o preface_n answ._n whether_o the_o position_n before_o set_v down_o be_v evident_o comprise_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o what_o may_v be_v rational_o infer_v from_o they_o for_o his_o purpose_n of_o condemn_v the_o hear_n the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o evident_a to_o my_o understanding_n which_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o ordinary_a as_o for_o argue_v by_o way_n of_o analogy_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o those_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o suppose_a parity_n of_o reason_n how_o little_a rationality_n or_o force_v there_o be_v therein_o i_o presume_v he_o may_v perceive_v if_o he_o read_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o review_n of_o my_o dispute_n about_o paedobaptism_n sect._n 2.3_o wherein_o how_o infirm_a the_o way_n of_o argue_v from_o such_o analogy_n be_v be_v so_o far_o evince_v that_o i_o judge_v that_o if_o the_o improvement_n he_o think_v he_o may_v make_v of_o his_o position_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v by_o that_o way_n of_o proof_n it_o will_v be_v find_v insufficient_a by_o a_o ordinary_a understanding_n whether_o he_o have_v keep_v to_o his_o resolution_n of_o tiy_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n by_o the_o rule_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n i_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o to_o settle_v man_n conscience_n about_o mere_a positive_a duty_n or_o sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o be_o resolve_v to_o pursue_v his_o dispute_n pede_fw-la pes_fw-la yet_o clear_v the_o way_n by_o consider_v his_o query_n in_o a_o velitary_a skirmish_n before_o i_o set_v upon_o his_o triarii_n or_o main_a battle_n sect._n 15._o the_o first_o querie_n about_o a_o national_a institute_v church_n answer_v his_o first_o querie_n be_v whether_o since_o the_o apotomy_n or_o unchurch_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o lord_n have_v ever_o since_o so_o espouse_v a_o nation_n or_o people_n to_o himself_o as_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o people_n or_o nation_n may_v be_v account_v his_o church_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o national_a church_n under_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o so_o let_v it_o be_v show_v when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v produce_v by_o some_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v but_o upon_o a_o slight_a view_n thereof_o of_o no_o moment_n it_o be_v isa._n 49.21_o king_n shall_v be_v your_o nurse_n father_n etc._n etc._n which_o prophecy_n wait_v the_o time_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n hitherto_o both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n be_v make_v drink_v by_o the_o whore_n intoxicate_v cup_n they_o have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n cruel_a butcher_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v we_o under_o its_o accomplishment_n a_o national_a church_n will_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v its_o result_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o we_o shall_v not_o sure_o hear_v plead_v in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n express_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o miraculous_a conversion_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o national_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v there_o be_v not_o the_o assertion_n whereof_o be_v whole_o destructive_a of_o gospel_n administration_n then_o answ._n as_o king_n james_n in_o his_o remonstrance_n against_o cardinal_n perons_n oration_n say_v that_o the_o appellation_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v in_o this_o corrupt_a age_n as_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v a_o thousand_o new_a invention_n mean_v this_o of_o the_o popish_a party_n so_o may_v we_o say_v also_o of_o other_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambiguous_a use_n of_o the_o appellation_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o man_n about_o it_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o be_v perplex_v and_o pervert_v wherefore_o in_o answer_v this_o first_o querie_n which_o the_o separatist_n do_v so_o much_o harp_n upon_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o institution_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o by_o use_n be_v now_o almost_o appropriate_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v various_o use_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o of_o little_a concernment_n in_o the_o present_a question_n to_o collect_v they_o all_o the_o query_n to_o be_v answer_v be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n use_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n except_v what_o i_o find_v act._n 19.32_o 39_o 40._o where_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o assembly_n of_o unbeliever_n whether_o tumultuary_a or_o orderly_a and_o act._n 7.38_o where_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o all_o place_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n it_o be_v mean_v so_o far_o as_o i_o discern_v of_o the_o christian_n or_o people_n of_o god_n or_o their_o meeting_n or_o assembly_n as_o it_o note_v the_o christian_a believer_n or_o people_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o universal_a church_n whether_o invisible_a or_o visible_a as_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o heb._n 12.23_o ephes._n 1.22_o sometime_o for_o the_o visible_a church_n indefinite_o but_o not_o universal_o as_o 1_o cor._n 15.9_o sometime_o for_o the_o church_n topical_a and_o then_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o church_n of_o a_o city_n or_o town_n or_o house_n and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act_n 8.1_o of_o corinth_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n in_o philemon_n house_n philem_n 2._o or_o of_o a_o country_n or_o nation_n and_o then_o
it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n galatia_n judaea_n in_o the_o evangelist_n history_n of_o the_o do_n suffering_n and_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n i_o find_v the_o word_n church_n use_v but_o in_o two_o place_n mat._n 16.18_o and_o 18.17_o of_o the_o extent_n and_o meaning_n of_o both_o which_o text_n there_o be_v so_o much_o controversy_n not_o only_o between_o the_o protestant_n and_o papist_n but_o also_o among_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o of_o different_a persuasion_n about_o church_n government_n that_o it_o will_v require_v a_o treatise_n by_o itself_o to_o make_v a_o thorough_a discussion_n of_o those_o two_o text_n in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v start_v about_o they_o that_o mat._n 16.18_o be_v undoubted_o mean_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o whether_o ecumenical_a visible_a or_o invisible_a or_o indefinite_a or_o topical_a be_v doubt_v it_o be_v without_o any_o proof_n appropriate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o order_v under_o this_o or_o that_o peculiar_a form_n of_o government_n but_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n whether_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n more_o or_o few_o abstractive_o from_o any_o political_a consideration_n and_o such_o external_a adjunct_n and_o denomination_n as_o whereby_o usual_o church_n be_v in_o common_a speech_n diversify_v in_o the_o other_o place_n mat._n 18.17_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o say_v tell_v my_o church_n but_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o the_o term_n thy_o brother_n may_v as_o well_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o brother_n as_o by_o birth_n or_o proselytism_n adjoin_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o jew_n by_o birth_n his_o brethren_n kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9.3_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o place_n mat._n 5.23_o 24._o which_o be_v a_o precept_n like_a to_o this_o for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o particular_a difference_n and_o right_v of_o wrong_n and_o the_o expression_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a seem_v to_o intimate_v as_o of_o a_o brother_n in_o christian_a profession_n it_o may_v not_o without_o reason_n be_v doubt_v whether_o by_o the_o church_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o christian_a church_n or_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synedrium_fw-la whether_o great_a or_o lesser_a and_o if_o it_o be_v extend_v as_o a_o direction_n to_o christian_a brethren_n whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o assembly_n under_o a_o ecclesiastical_a consideration_n or_o political_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n institution_n of_o a_o church_n by_o preception_n or_o command_n i_o find_v not_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n that_o i_o know_v have_v give_v we_o any_o rule_n or_o law_n of_o bound_v model_a or_o number_v church_n there_o be_v a_o precept_n heb._n 10.25_o that_o christian_n shall_v not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o none_o about_o the_o define_n how_o many_o shall_v go_v to_o a_o church_n or_o be_v account_v to_o belong_v to_o one_o church_n no_o determination_n by_o any_o precept_n concern_v member_n belong_v to_o a_o church_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v fix_v to_o one_o meeting_n or_o ambulatory_a and_o movable_a sometime_o belong_v to_o one_o assembly_n sometime_o to_o another_o of_o the_o same_o profession_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v any_o institution_n of_o church_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v domestic_a congregational_a parochial_a classical_a diocesan_n provincial_a patriarchical_a or_o ecumenical_a the_o order_n of_o such_o distinction_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n so_o far_o as_o i_o deprehend_v have_v leave_v to_o divine_a providence_n and_o humane_a prudence_n allow_v more_o or_o few_o to_o a_o church_n as_o the_o ime_n will_v permit_v the_o increase_n or_o diminution_n of_o believer_n shall_v be_v as_o pastor_n may_v be_v have_v and_o their_o partition_n and_o meeting_n be_v convenient_a for_o their_o edification_n and_o government_n it_o be_v true_a the_o romanist_n will_v infer_v from_o christ_n promise_n to_o peter_n mat._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o st._n peter_n and_o after_o hâ—m_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v universal_a bishop_n but_o that_o by_o christ_n church_n be_v mean_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o by_o christ_n building_n it_o be_v mean_v constitute_v a_o universal_a bishop_n be_v a_o assertion_n without_o proof_n in_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v style_v ecumenical_a but_o so_o also_o have_v other_o patriarch_n we_o believe_v one_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n but_o so_o denominate_v from_o their_o common_a confession_n or_o the_o same_o faith_n not_o from_o union_n to_o and_o subjection_n under_o one_o visible_a church_n head_n mr._n paul_n bayne_n as_o i_o remember_v long_v since_o dispute_v against_o diocesan_n church_n for_o parochial_a and_o in_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n the_o dissenter_n against_o this_o proposition_n that_o many_o particular_a congregation_n may_v be_v under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n from_o such_o distinction_n of_o church_n as_o the_o new_a testament_n yield_v but_o the_o argument_n seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v cogent_a they_o declare_v only_o what_o be_v do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la not_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la that_o text_n mat._n 18.17_o be_v much_o urge_v by_o sundry_a sort_n of_o pleader_n for_o their_o several_a way_n of_o church-government_n but_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o by_o brother_n and_o church_n be_n mean_v christian_a believer_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o if_o christian_a believer_n and_o church_n be_v mean_v whether_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o christian_a civil_a judicatory_a or_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n or_o congregational_a assembly_n of_o believer_n of_o all_o rank_n or_o some_o select_a arbitrator_n that_o of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o have_v cognizance_n be_v there_o no_o other_o than_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o brother_n against_o another_o which_o v_o 21_o 22._o luk._n 17_o 3_o 4._o show_n to_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o private_a trespass_n or_o injury_n do_v by_o one_o to_o another_o who_o may_v remit_v or_o forgive_v they_o nor_o be_v any_o other_o act_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n than_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o injurious_a brother_n to_o do_v right_a to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v wrong_v whereupon_o it_o be_v then_o allow_v or_o appoint_v upon_o non-satisfaction_n to_o he_o or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n without_o any_o other_o juridical_a sentence_n mention_v that_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o disobedient_a shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o complain_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n with_o who_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v familiarity_n nothing_o be_v say_v of_o be_v such_o to_o the_o church_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o sentence_n juridical_a or_o be_v exclude_v à _fw-la sacris_fw-la which_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o publican_n be_v not_o luk._n 18.10_o these_o thing_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o evince_v that_o neither_o be_v here_o that_o institute_v church_n which_o the_o assertor_n of_o congregational_a church_n and_o church-government_n urge_v as_o the_o only_a church_n and_o church-government_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o inculcate_v as_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o any_o other_o way_n to_o be_v as_o the_o set_n of_o man_n post_n by_o god_n post_n and_o separate_v from_o a_o national_a church_n as_o a_o humane_a invention_n nor_o be_v here_o that_o church-government_n institute_v which_o they_o make_v the_o only_a government_n appoint_v by_o christ_n that_o the_o congregation_n or_o the_o major_a part_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o exclude_v from_o communion_n in_o holy_a thing_n in_o every_o church_n though_o but_o of_o seven_o or_o eight_o every_o member_n that_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o monition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v i_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n in_o the_o first_o querie_n forementioned_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o since_o the_o unchurch_a of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o yet_o that_o we_o know_v of_o so_o espouse_v a_o nation_n or_o people_n to_o himself_o as_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o that_o people_n or_o nation_n may_v be_v account_v he_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n revel_v 5.9_o 10._o we_o own_v no_o church_n visible_a now_o but_o of_o believer_n by_o their_o own_o personal_a profession_n we_o approve_v the_o 19_o article_n of_o
on_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o national_a church_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n as_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v there_o be_v not_o then_o 2._o whether_o national_a minister_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a ministry_n in_o a_o false_a church_n as_o a_o national_a church_n must_v be_v if_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n upon_o what_o pretence_n soever_o it_o be_v so_o denominate_v sect._n 16._o national_a minister_n may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o national_a church_n true_a church_n to_o this_o querie_n i_o answer_v 1_o that_o if_o by_o national_a minister_n be_v mean_v minister_n for_o the_o nation_n or_o such_o as_o have_v inspection_n over_o the_o nation_n whether_o for_o the_o maintenance_n or_o propagate_a of_o true_a doctrine_n or_o worship_n or_o holiness_n of_o life_n they_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n though_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o national_a church_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o instance_n i_o conceive_v dr._n james_n usher_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o ireland_n the_o assertion_n i_o prove_v thus_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o national_a minister_n though_o a_o national_a church_n be_v not_o institute_v of_o christ_n than_o national_a minister_n may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n though_o a_o national_a church_n be_v not_o institute_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o for_o instance_n peter_n have_v the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2.7_o 8._o rom._n 11.13_o 1_o tim._n 2.7_o therefore_o national_a minister_n may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ._n 2._o titus_n be_v a_o national_a minister_n of_o the_o cretan_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v st._n paul_n tit._n 1.5_o leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crete_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o and_o yet_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n st._n paul_n partner_n and_o fellow-helper_n concern_v the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 8.23_o ergo_fw-la 3._o they_o that_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v minister_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n though_o national_a because_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o national_a ministry_n be_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o for_o one_o particular_a congregation_n but_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o well_o as_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n be_v give_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o therefore_o for_o all_o or_o any_o and_o consequent_o for_o a_o nation_n and_o not_o only_o for_o a_o particular_a congregation_n 4._o if_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o one_o particular_a congregation_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v true_o they_o than_o minister_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v national_a yea_o aught_o to_o be_v yea_o and_o ecumenical_a if_o they_o can_v be_v serviceable_a to_o they_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ._n but_o 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o paul_n and_o cephas_n and_o apollo_n be_v all_o the_o corinthian_n and_o all_o other_o who_o be_v christ_n therefore_o the_o same_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o christ_n and_o national_a minister_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o this_o may_v be_v a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la but_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v justifiable_a that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o commissioner_n for_o approbation_n of_o public_a preacher_n throughout_o a_o nation_n and_o so_o a_o national_a minister_n or_o a_o itinerant_a preacher_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ._n 2._o a_o national_a church_n denominate_v so_o either_o from_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o that_o nation_n in_o the_o same_o profession_n or_o from_o their_o subjection_n to_o some_o common_a ruler_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a or_o convening_n by_o deputy_n in_o some_o national_a synod_n though_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n may_v be_v a_o true_a and_o not_o a_o false_a church_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o they_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o nothing_o destructive_a of_o its_o be_v such_o but_o believer_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o a_o national_a church_n so_o denominate_v any_o of_o those_o way_n may_v have_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o a_o church_n and_o nothing_o destructive_a of_o its_o be_v such_o ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v take_v from_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o the_o term_n true_a church_n or_o its_o definition_n for_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o true_a church_n be_v and_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o company_n or_o number_n of_o person_n believe_v in_o christ_n or_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n according_a unto_o it_o not_o destroy_v their_o own_o profession_n by_o any_o error_n concern_v the_o foundation_n or_o unholiness_n of_o conversation_n even_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o congregational_a man_n in_o their_o declaration_n octob._n 12.1658_o ch_n 26._o the_o minor_a be_v also_o manifest_a by_o reason_n and_o experience_n a_o national_a church_n so_o denominate_v may_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n of_o worship_n the_o truth_n of_o holy_a conversation_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a church_n for_o the_o defect_n of_o outward_a order_n be_v the_o order_n pretend_v indeed_o of_o christ_n institution_n yet_o can_v not_o nullify_v the_o church_n or_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o regularity_n the_o corinthian_n be_v a_o true_a church_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o even_o then_o when_o there_o be_v disorder_n in_o their_o meeting_n 1_o cor._n 14.26_o in_o their_o discipline_n 1_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o in_o their_o communion_n 1_o cor._n 11.21_o in_o their_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 15.12_o in_o their_o conversation_n 2_o cor._n 1.1_o and_o 12_o 2d_o as_o for_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o their_o combination_n by_o a_o church_n covenant_n or_o their_o number_n or_o their_o habitation_n or_o their_o descent_n these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n though_o for_o convenience_n they_o be_v requisite_a yet_o not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n or_o its_o truth_n yea_o the_o have_v of_o baptism_n organize_a by_o officer_n though_o more_o necessary_a and_o of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o church_n or_o its_o truth_n but_o that_o the_o church_n without_o they_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o not_o so_o regular_a and_o well_o order_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v nor_o do_v the_o have_v of_o national_a ruler_n ecclesiastical_a either_o single_a person_n or_o in_o a_o synod_n or_o convocation_n make_v a_o false_a church_n those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n have_v have_v synod_n and_o submit_v to_o court_n even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n of_o large_a extent_n than_o a_o congregation_n of_o one_o town_n and_o church_n of_o a_o great_a number_n and_o at_o great_a distance_n of_o habitation_n than_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n every_o lord_n day_n for_o all_o ordinance_n and_o deny_v not_o a_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n distance_n want_v of_o officer_n of_o divine_a institution_n or_o because_o model_v by_o humane_a prudence_n call_v a_o national_a church_n a_o false_a church_n the_o proof_n use_v by_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o many_o particular_a congregation_n may_v be_v under_o one_o presbyterial_a government_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1645._o from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o one_o church_n act_v 8.1_o under_o one_o government_n beside_o what_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n about_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v that_o many_o congregation_n may_v be_v one_o church_n and_o that_o the_o unity_n and_o truth_n of_o church_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o agreement_n and_o verity_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o a_o national_a church_n so_o denominate_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o agreement_n in_o profession_n or_o subjection_n to_o government_n or_o convention_n by_o deputy_n or_o messenger_n in_o one_o synod_n may_v be_v one_o national_a church_n and_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o first_o church_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o that_o be_v of_o so_o many_o as_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n even_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o
of_o a_o church_n and_o just_o be_v disrobe_v of_o that_o appellation_n we_o just_o plead_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n plead_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n build_v on_o peter_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v mat._n 16.18_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o that_o or_o any_o other_o particular_a visible_a church_n but_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o we_o allege_v that_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n tell_v they_o rom._n 11.20_o 21._o well_o because_o of_o unbelief_n they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o but_o we_o add_v that_o not_o every_o nor_o many_o corruption_n of_o some_o kind_n do_v unchurch_n there_o be_v many_o in_o faith_n worship_n and_o conversation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o some_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n who_o yet_o be_v golden_a candlestick_n amid_o who_o christ_n do_v walk_v but_o such_o general_n avow_a unrepented_a of_o error_n in_o faith_n as_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o wit_n christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o corruption_n of_o worship_n by_o idolatry_n in_o life_n by_o evil_a manner_n as_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o christianity_n till_o which_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n they_o be_v not_o unchurch_v sect._n 24._o every_o error_n make_v not_o a_o false_a prophet_n our_o quaerist_n proceed_v eighthly_a whether_o the_o ecclesiastic_a and_o spiritual_a ruler_n governor_n and_o officer_n of_o such_o a_o collapse_a church_n may_v not_o righteous_o as_o of_o old_a be_v account_v and_o esteem_v as_o false_a prophet_n that_o go_v about_o to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o pure_a worship_n by_o their_o lie_n or_o unscriptural_a tradition_n innovation_n and_o ceremonious_a pageantry_n answer_v st._n peter_n foretell_v 2_o pet._n 2.1_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o judas_n 4._o ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o john_n 4.1_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 2_o john_n 7._o many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n who_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o antichrist_n 1_o john_n 2.22_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n if_o any_o ecclesiastic_a and_o spiritual_a ruler_n governor_n and_o officer_n of_o a_o collapse_a church_n do_v in_o this_o manner_n go_v about_o to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o pure_a worship_n they_o be_v righteous_o as_o of_o old_a to_o be_v account_v and_o esteem_v as_o false_a prophet_n but_o if_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o teach_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o idolatry_n in_o their_o worship_n or_o heresy_n in_o their_o doctrine_n though_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o the_o apostle_n hay_n and_o stubble_n 1_o cor._n 3.12_o that_o be_v some_o error_n of_o their_o own_o and_o some_o addition_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o other_o suppose_a power_n about_o ceremony_n they_o be_v not_o righteous_o as_o of_o old_a the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o balaam_n and_o other_o seducer_n to_o be_v account_v and_o esteem_v as_o false_a prophet_n that_o go_v about_o to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o his_o pure_a worship_n i_o add_v that_o if_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o humane_a ceremony_n to_o the_o pure_a institute_v worship_n of_o god_n and_o some_o error_n to_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n do_v make_v the_o teacher_n or_o ruler_n of_o a_o church_n false_a prophet_n in_o te_fw-la ipsum_fw-la haec_fw-la cudetur_fw-la faba_fw-la neither_o this_o author_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n but_o may_v be_v judge_v false_a prophet_n sect._n 25._o separation_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o corruption_n unwarrantable_a it_o be_v add_v 9_o whether_o separation_n from_o such_o a_o collapse_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o worship_n minister_n and_o ministry_n be_v not_o only_o justifiable_a but_o as_o of_o old_a the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n faithful_a remnant_n that_o desire_v to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n answer_v separation_n from_o a_o church_n somewhat_o erroneous_a or_o corrupt_a in_o worship_n or_o conversation_n yet_o neither_o idolatrous_a in_o worship_n nor_o heretical_a in_o doctrine_n nor_o require_v that_o to_o their_o communion_n which_o will_v be_v sinful_a especial_o if_o it_o be_v total_a from_o all_o part_n of_o worship_n all_o attend_v on_o minister_n and_o ministry_n at_o all_o time_n be_v unjustifiable_a utter_o dissonant_n from_o any_o of_o the_o rule_n or_o example_n which_o either_o of_o old_a the_o prophet_n or_o holy_a man_n or_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o fruit_n of_o pride_n or_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o tend_v to_o strife_n and_o confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n james_z 3.16_o sect._n 26._o it_o be_v prudence_n to_o join_v in_o worship_n and_o hear_v where_o some_o error_n and_o corruption_n remain_v yet_o once_o more_o say_v the_o quaerist_n yea_o 10._o whither_o suppose_v a_o church_n so_o call_v thus_o dreadful_o as_o aforesaid_a depart_v from_o the_o pure_a institution_n of_o christ_n never_o to_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n a_o visible_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n poor_a people_n live_v in_o the_o nation_n never_o by_o their_o free_a consent_n member_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o pretend_a church_n part_n most_o unheard-of-cruelty_n to_o compel_v they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o free_a bear_v child_n of_o god_n most_o stupendous_a folly_n and_o disvaluation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n for_o the_o light_n and_o liberty_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o man_n receive_v imaginable_a to_o join_v affinity_n with_o it_o in_o worship_n or_o attend_v upon_o the_o self_n invent_v ministry_n that_o appertain_v thereunto_o many_o more_o question_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o importance_n may_v be_v add_v answer_v compulsion_n of_o man_n may_v be_v cruelty_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o pendious_a folly_n nor_o disvaluation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n but_o true_a christian_a prudence_n warrant_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o st._n james_n and_o the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o yield_n and_o practice_n of_o st._n paul_n act_v 21.18_o etc._n etc._n act_v 16.3_o 1_o cor._n 9.19_o 20_o 21._o by_o christ_n example_n mat._n 17.27_o for_o person_n live_v in_o a_o nation_n for_o their_o peace_n to_o join_v in_o affinity_n with_o such_o a_o church_n which_o have_v some_o humane_a invention_n in_o worship_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o that_o ministry_n which_o appertain_v to_o it_o when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o main_a though_o not_o without_o some_o mixture_n of_o error_n and_o neither_o require_v they_o to_o practice_n that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o evil_a nor_o bind_v they_o to_o assent_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v erroneous_a what_o more_o question_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n and_o importance_n this_o quaerist_n may_v add_v i_o know_v not_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o answer_v these_o as_o be_v praelusory_a to_o the_o main_a question_n and_o tend_v to_o forestall_v the_o reader_n with_o unmee_a prejudice_n have_v remove_v these_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o writing_n chap._n 1._o arg._n i._n sect._n 1_o some_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n be_v of_o ill_a consequence_n as_o a_o preamble_n to_o his_o dispute_n the_o author_n write_v thus_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n will_v i_o be_v glorify_v the_o great_a care_n of_o saint_n in_o matter_n of_o worship_n be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n therein_o this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n look_v at_o the_o omission_n whereof_o
choose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o seem_v not_o sufficient_a to_o infer_v a_o necessary_a perpetual_a rule_n of_o such_o election_n especial_o other_o passage_n show_v the_o constitute_n or_o ordain_v of_o elder_n without_o mention_v of_o any_o such_o election_n as_o tit._n 1.5_o 1_o tim._n 5.22_o and_o though_o the_o original_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v from_o the_o custom_n mention_v and_o do_v in_o popular_a election_n signify_v election_n by_o suffrage_n yet_o as_o in_o other_o word_n so_o in_o this_o use_n have_v enlarge_v its_o sense_n &_o apple_n it_o to_o other_o create_v than_o by_o such_o suffrage_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o even_o in_o the_o same_o book_n acts·_fw-la 10.41_o where_o the_o apostle_n be_v term_v witness_n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d choose_v before_o of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o choose_v by_o suffrage_n of_o other_o and_o by_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o act._n 14.23_o be_v show_v to_o be_v use_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o philo_n judaeus_n and_o other_o author_n beside_o christian_n as_o the_o same_o with_o elect_v ordain_v or_o constitute_v without_o suffrage_n of_o other_o and_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v in_o this_o very_a place_n because_o none_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v be_v well_o translate_v any_o other_o than_o ordain_v by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n on_o the_o elder_n not_o by_o bare_a stretch_v out_o or_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o suffrage_n and_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o or_o for_o they_o manifest_o distinguish_v the_o disciple_n from_o the_o elector_n or_o ordainer_n by_o stretch_v out_o or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n so_o that_o this_o place_n do_v not_o prove_v power_n sole_o delegated_a to_o a_o particular_a church_n institute_v for_o the_o elect_n of_o their_o own_o officer_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v add_v by_o this_o author_n these_o man_n as_o it_o be_v know_v have_v no_o such_o authority_n pretend_v not_o to_o it_o have_v it_o in_o derision_n come_v bare_o with_o a_o presentation_n from_o a_o patron_n and_o ordination_n institution_n and_o induction_n from_o a_o lord-bishop_n thing_n foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o impose_v themselves_o upon_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n yet_o they_o may_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hear_v as_o such_o notwithstanding_o this_o argument_n yet_o i_o add_v that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o this_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n be_v not_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v impose_v on_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o the_o contrary_a be_v true_a of_o many_o place_n especial_o in_o london_n concern_v the_o incumbent_n and_o lecturer_n nor_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o lord-bishop_n such_o a_o foreign_a thing_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o this_o author_n will_v insinuate_v the_o bishop_n not_o ordain_v without_o other_o elder_n join_v with_o he_o and_o give_v he_o no_o other_o authority_n than_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o congregation_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v thereunto_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n as_o the_o text_n joh._n 10.16_o be_v abuse_v by_o hart_n to_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o dr._n rainold_n show_v in_o his_o conference_n ch._n 6_o divis_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o quaker_n abuse_v joh._n 10.12_o to_o cry_v down_o preacher_n as_o hireling_n because_o they_o receive_v wage_n though_o it_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n own_o determination_n luke_n 10.7_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n i_o cor._n 9.14_o st._n paul_n practice_n sometime_o 2_o cor._n 11.8_o and_o his_o precept_n gal._n 6.6_o and_o his_o approbation_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 18._o the_o word_n hireling_n joh._n 10.12_o be_v not_o use_v as_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n for_o a_o minister_n to_o receive_v hire_n but_o to_o distinguish_v christ_n from_o other_o shepherd_n who_o be_v not_o as_o hireling_n who_o sheep_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o be_v a_o singular_a pastor_n owner_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o who_o he_o be_v pastor_n and_o those_o abuse_n joh._n 10.5_o who_o urge_v it_o against_o the_o hear_n of_o any_o preacher_n but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o church_n or_o way_n call_z they_o strangers_z whereas_o the_o stranger_n there_o be_v such_o as_o be_v usurper_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o sheep_n not_o feed_v they_o but_o pervert_v they_o so_o this_o author_n abuseâ—â—_n john_n 10.1_o 9_o by_o say_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n because_o they_o come_v not_o into_o their_o ministry_n by_o the_o door_n that_o be_v by_o any_o authority_n to_o they_o from_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o by_o election_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n when_o this_o be_v but_o from_o a_o expression_n in_o a_o parable_n in_o which_o be_v not_o the_o scope_n or_o doctrine_n intend_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o not_o argumentative_a and_o neither_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o the_o door_n v_o 1._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o door_n v_o 9_o nor_o if_o it_o be_v be_v the_o door_n that_o whereby_o there_o be_v entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o entrance_n by_o right_a election_n of_o other_o but_o by_o the_o person_n true_a faith_n nor_o be_v the_o not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n bring_v as_o the_o reason_n or_o form_n denominate_v they_o thief_n and_o robber_n but_o only_o as_o some_o description_n of_o they_o from_o a_o concomitant_a nor_o be_v any_o mean_v there_o to_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n who_o do_v direct_a to_o christ_n or_o receive_v he_o for_o defect_n of_o regular_a call_n but_o such_o only_a as_o obtrude_v themselves_o as_o the_o messiah_n on_o the_o people_n with_o intent_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o sect._n 4._o the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o gift_a brethren_n there_o be_v yet_o more_o of_o the_o like_a stuff_n 2._o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o as_o gift_v brethren_n 1._o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v not_o gift_a brethren_n nor_o 2._o brethren_n be_v canonical_a drunkard_n swearer_n gamester_n etc._n etc._n answ._n that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v such_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v and_o in_o a_o christian_a way_n the_o person_n that_o be_v guilty_a be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v levit._n 19.17_o not_o to_o be_v thus_o charge_v in_o print_n in_o a_o book_n vent_v in_o the_o dark_a tend_v not_o to_o amend_v they_o but_o to_o make_v they_o odious_a even_o with_o they_o that_o be_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o censure_v and_o revile_v of_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o they_o or_o be_v of_o a_o opposite_a party_n but_o how_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v such_o as_o he_o stigmatize_v they_o i_o know_v not_o and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o true_a however_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o other_o better_a qualify_v may_v not_o be_v hear_v nor_o that_o these_o man_n may_v not_o bethren_n yea_o if_o he_o follow_v st._n paul_n rule_n 2_o thess._n 3.15_o allege_a a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v not_o to_o account_v they_o as_o enemy_n but_o to_o admonish_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o be_v all_o this_o and_o more_o true_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o brethren_n gift_v as_o judas_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v though_o declare_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o devil_n joh._n 6.70_o but_o what_o say_v he_o of_o the_o rest_n 3._o the_o best_a of_o they_o can_v by_o saint_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n be_v so_o account_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v never_o any_o give_v up_o of_o ourselves_o each_o to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o primitive_a example_n whence_o such_o a_o brotherhood_n do_v result_v answ._n by_o saint_n i_o doubt_v not_o he_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n congregational_a distinct_a from_o parish_n church_n either_o under_o episcopal_n or_o presbyterial_a government_n for_o such_o only_o be_v account_v saint_n by_o he_o as_o give_v up_o themselves_o each_o to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o primitive_a example_n and_o by_o gospel_n communion_n no_o doubt_v he_o mean_v hear_v of_o they_o preach_v pray_v with_o
they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o they_o or_o break_v bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o they_o or_o submit_v to_o they_o or_o join_v in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n with_o they_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o make_v a_o utter_a separation_n from_o they_o as_o no_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n now_o this_o assertion_n show_v not_o a_o dram_n of_o christian_a love_n but_o very_o much_o antipathy_n in_o he_o who_o deny_v not_o p._n 93._o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o the_o present_a preacher_n of_o this_o day_n that_o be_v good_a man_n and_o methinks_v he_o shall_v tremble_v to_o exclude_v such_o from_o gospel_n communion_n here_o from_o who_o company_n he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v exclude_v hereafter_o but_o he_o do_v not_o insanire_fw-la sine_fw-la ratione_fw-la he_o imply_v in_o his_o first_o reason_n that_o give_v up_o of_o ourselves_o each_o to_o other_o he_o mean_v by_o church-covenant_n in_o the_o congregational_a way_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o primitive_a example_n which_o be_v either_o explicitly_a or_o implicit_o to_o engage_v themselves_o one_o to_o another_o to_o walk_v together_o and_o to_o hold_v communion_n in_o all_o gospel_n ordinance_n i_o will_v not_o say_v this_o be_v unlawful_a nor_o at_o no_o time_n necessary_a but_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v by_o way_n of_o institution_n for_o church_n communion_n or_o according_a to_o any_o primitive_a example_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o find_v god_n command_n for_o such_o a_o church_n covenant_n i_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v find_v allege_v nor_o primitive_a example_n beside_o 2_o cor._n 8.5_o which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o purpose_n the_o macedonian_n give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o to_o paul_n and_o timothy_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v no_o covenant_n between_o themselves_o to_o walk_v together_o in_o christian_a communion_n but_o a_o free_a addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o poor_a saint_n elsewhere_o in_o judaea_n by_o make_v a_o collection_n very_o liberal_o for_o they_o and_o urge_v st._n paul_n and_o timothy_n to_o prosecute_v the_o collection_n at_o corinth_n with_o offer_n of_o assistance_n of_o some_o of_o their_o own_o to_o that_o end_n and_o the_o assertion_n whence_o such_o a_o brotherhood_n do_v result_v be_v groundless_a for_o though_o some_o have_v make_v the_o church_n covenant_n the_o form_n of_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n as_o mr._n norton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o apollonius_n ch._n 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o thence_o deduce_v the_o right_a to_o communion_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o brotherhood_n yet_o the_o scripture_n make_v all_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n to_o be_v brethren_n and_o member_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n gal._n 3.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13._o and_o 10.16_o 17._o ephes._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o resultance_n of_o brotherhood_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n from_o such_o give_v up_o of_o themselves_o each_o to_o other_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n and_o do_v rather_o tend_v to_o make_v particular_a church_n particular_a party_n than_o to_o advance_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n dr._n ames_n be_v more_o charitable_a trip._n p._n 523._o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v according_a to_o my_o conscience_n that_o among_o those_o which_o live_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v not_o utter_o separate_v from_o he_o through_o ignorance_n there_o be_v many_o christian_n sincere_a according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n belong_v to_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v our_o godly_a brethren_n 2._o say_v he_o we_o can_v as_o thing_n stand_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brethren_n to_o they_o according_a to_o mat._n 18._o nor_o will_v they_o or_o can_v they_o in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v to_o we_o answ._n this_o reason_n depend_v upon_o many_o uncertainty_n if_o no_o error_n of_o which_o i_o have_v say_v somewhat_o before_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n sect._n 15._o in_o the_o addition_n to_o my_o apology_n sect._n 17._o and_o much_o more_o be_v in_o grot._n annot._n in_o mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 17._o selden_n de_fw-fr syne_v ebrae_fw-la lib._n 1_o c._n 9_o where_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o mat._n 18.17_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o be_v now_o in_o use_n certain_o without_o all_o show_n of_o reason_n the_o term_n church_n mat._n 18.17_o be_v restrain_v to_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n in_o the_o congregational_a way_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v and_o the_o term_n brother_n to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o to_o say_v that_o man_n of_o the_o principle_n with_o this_o author_n concern_v the_o independent_a discipline_n can_v as_o thing_n stand_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o brethren_n to_o the_o best_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n whereof_o some_o be_v by_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v good_a man_n according_a to_o mat._n 18._o nor_o will_v they_o or_o can_v they_o in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v to_o they_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o profess_v the_o same_o hatred_n or_o distance_n as_o the_o scripture_n note_v to_o have_v be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n joh._n 4.9_o contrary_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wound_a man_n luke_n 10.37_o in_o that_o thereby_o be_v deny_v to_o one_o another_o the_o great_a work_n of_o mercy_n command_v levit._n 19.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o go_v on_o 3._o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o best_a of_o they_o for_o such_o we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o for_o 1._o they_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n 2._o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v one_o brotherhood_n so_o say_v their_o rhyme_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n which_o in_o heaven_n art_n and_o make_v we_o all_o one_o brotherhood_n etc._n etc._n answ._n gospel_n communion_n be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a there_o be_v private_a gospel_n communion_n in_o private_a reproof_n and_o i_o think_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v by_o real_a though_o perhaps_o they_o be_v not_o by_o pharisaical_o mind_v repute_v saint_n as_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n even_o towards_o they_o be_v to_o be_v that_o exhortation_n gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v which_o sure_a humble_a saint_n do_v there_o be_v private_a gospel_n communion_n in_o open_v their_o mind_n one_o to_o another_o as_o it_o be_v say_v mal._n 3.16_o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o this_o st._n james_n require_v james_n 5.16_o confess_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v now_o concern_v this_o it_o follow_v not_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o best_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n as_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o public_a gospel_n communion_n may_v be_v in_o hear_v they_o pray_v with_o he_o praise_v god_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n exercise_v with_o they_o or_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o church_n discipline_n in_o some_o of_o these_o at_o least_o i_o know_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o the_o saint_n may_v not_o account_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n as_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o gospel_n communion_n judas_n may_v be_v hear_v as_o a_o apostle_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o communicant_a at_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o mr._n selden'_v discourse_n in_o his_o first_o book_n chap._n 9_o the_o syned_a ebraeorum_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o evince_v there_o be_v warrant_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o we_o find_v that_o those_o that_o make_v acclamation_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n of_o disciple_n child_n and_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n though_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v not_o disciple_n viz._n those_o greek_n that_o desire_v to_o see_v jesus_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o compare_v mat._n 21.9_o 15._o luke_n 19.37_o joh._n 1.12_o 20_o 21._o yet_o our_o lord_n christ_n himself_o justify_v their_o
determine_v to_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a of_o all_o episcopal_a term_n the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v alone_o retain_v it_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n have_v be_v judge_v deserve_o the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n which_o gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o long_o before_o lib._n 7._o indict_v 2._o epist._n 96._o make_v antichristian_a and_o the_o usurper_n a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n yet_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o age_n be_v not_o so_o account_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o though_o the_o late_a pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n that_o the_o office_n that_o be_v derive_v from_o and_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o papacy_n be_v sure_o antichristian_a there_o have_v be_v office_n perhaps_o derive_v from_o good_a pope_n and_o continue_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o deserve_v not_o that_o censure_n but_o approbation_n rather_o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o every_o thing_n derive_v from_o pope_n since_o they_o have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n and_o continue_v only_o in_o the_o papacy_n shall_v be_v antichristian_a the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n may_v institute_v something_o that_o be_v not_o antichristian_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o office_n of_o lord_n bishop_n be_v derive_v from_o and_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n canon_n 6._o that_o then_o and_o before_o be_v patriarch_n metropolitan_a bishop_n and_o lord_n bishop_n with_o their_o office_n and_o that_o council_n be_v in_o the_o four_o century_n about_o the_o year_n 326._o and_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a eastern_n russian_a church_n the_o same_o office_n be_v continue_v and_o therefore_o though_o no_o other_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v retain_v that_o office_n beside_o the_o english_a yet_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o run_v to_o the_o persecute_v whore_n and_o beast_n for_o a_o office_n of_o ministry_n but_o it_o be_v also_o plead_v that_o the_o lutheran_n church_n reform_v that_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o papacy_n in_o germany_n denmark_n swethland_n have_v retain_v the_o same_o office_n under_o the_o name_n of_o superintendent_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o latin_a with_o bishop_n in_o greek_a and_o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o true_a spouse_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o all_o age_n utter_o reject_v the_o office_n of_o lord_n bishop_n and_o that_o it_o have_v its_o entertainment_n only_o by_o that_o false_a antichristian_a church_n yea_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o many_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o english_a prelate_n by_o the_o reception_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o innumerable_a other_o way_n that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o rejection_n or_o detestation_n either_o by_o any_o church_n reform_v or_o eminent_a writer_n of_o they_o except_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n who_o have_v be_v also_o averse_a from_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o protestant_a reform_a church_n beyond_o sea_n and_o have_v give_v opprobrious_a language_n to_o and_o of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o english_a as_o for_o the_o testimony_n here_o cite_v some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o speech_n of_o hierome_n the_o helvetian_a confession_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v only_o about_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n not_o of_o their_o office_n most_o of_o they_o as_o that_o of_o wickliff_n use_v before_o by_o bernard_n in_o his_o tract_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n those_o of_o the_o university_n and_o church_n of_o geneva_n beza_n the_o belgic_a french_a confession_n marlorat_n bale_n be_v against_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n those_o of_o cartwright_n fenner_n and_o author_n of_o the_o admonition_n be_v speech_n of_o adversary_n which_o in_o no_o court_n pass_v for_o testimony_n to_o which_o archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o other_o have_v give_v answer_v long_o since_o it_o be_v add_v sect._n 8._o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v also_o of_o presbyter_n object_n one_o stone_n of_o offence_n must_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n ere_o we_o pass_v on_o further_a it_o be_v this_o though_o lord_n bishop_n be_v antichristian_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n derive_v from_o they_o be_v so_o for_o they_o be_v also_o presbyter_n and_o ordain_v as_o presbyter_n answ._n give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o be_v not_o man_n resolve_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v we_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o this_o objection_n for_o 1._o that_o they_o act_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n be_v false_a 1._o contrary_n to_o their_o own_o avow_a principle_n their_o lordship_n think_v it_o too_o great_a a_o debasement_n to_o be_v degrade_v from_o their_o lordly_a dignity_n to_o so_o mean_v a_o office_n 2._o contrary_n to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n by_o which_o they_o receive_v power_n to_o act_v therein_o in_o which_o they_o be_v know_v and_o own_v only_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o lord_n bishop_n 3._o contrary_n to_o their_o late_a practice_n whereby_o they_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o nullity_n of_o a_o ministerial_a office_n receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o presbytery_n in_o thrust_v out_o of_o door_n several_a hundred_o of_o minister_n so_o ordain_v strange_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v plead_v they_o act_v as_o presbyter_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o judge_v a_o presbyterian_a ordination_n invalid_a but_o 2._o what_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v it_o will_v avail_v nothing_o except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v and_o act_n as_o presbyter_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o these_o be_v only_o in_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ_n will_v never_o be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o three_o argument_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a to_o some_o that_o have_v either_o renounce_v episcopal_a ordination_n as_o antichristian_a or_o refuse_v to_o hear_v minister_n ordain_v by_o bishop_n as_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o antichristian_a call_v it_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v first_o presbyter_n and_o ordain_v presbyter_n together_o with_o presbyter_n and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o superior_a in_o order_n but_o in_o degree_n do_v ordain_v as_o presbyter_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n be_v not_o antichristian_a the_o minister_n shall_v retain_v their_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n and_o the_o people_n hear_v they_o though_o that_o be_v yield_v that_o lord_n bishop_n office_n be_v antichristian_a now_o nothing_o be_v here_o reply_v to_o the_o allegation_n that_o bishop_n ordain_v with_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n with_o the_o priest_n present_a be_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n nor_o to_o this_o that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n have_v acknowledge_v episcopacy_n not_o to_o be_v a_o order_n above_o presbytery_n nor_o to_o this_o that_o though_o the_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n do_v act_n as_o of_o superior_a order_n yet_o be_v a_o presbyter_n his_o act_n be_v valid_a as_o he_o that_o convey_v a_o thing_n as_o conceive_v himself_o as_o heir_n and_o executor_n if_o he_o be_v not_o heir_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v only_a executor_n and_o by_o that_o have_v power_n to_o convey_v it_o the_o grant_n be_v good_a but_o he_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v false_a they_o ordain_v as_o presbyter_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o principle_n answ._n whether_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o be_v uncertain_a nor_o do_v i_o know_v how_o this_o author_n can_v prove_v it_o unless_o they_o do_v declare_v it_o which_o be_v more_o than_o i_o have_v learn_v 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o bishop_n do_v receive_v power_n by_o the_o law_n to_o act_v in_o ordination_n in_o it_o be_v know_v and_o own_v only_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o lord_n bishop_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o suffragan_n bishop_n who_o be_v not_o lord_n be_v valid_a by_o law_n 2._o the_o law_n which_o give_v power_n to_o act_v tie_v not_o bishop_n to_o think_v themselves_o of_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o presbyter_n nor_o to_o act_v with_o such_o a_o intention_n or_o under_o such_o a_o notion_n 3._o they_o have_v nullify_v presbyterian_a ordination_n and_o require_v re-ordination_a by_o a_o bishop_n answ._n they_o do_v not_o nullify_v ordination_n by_o a_o presbytery_n in_o foreign_a church_n but_o in_o england_n perhaps_o because_o the_o law_n require_v episcopal_a ordination_n and_o it_o be_v conceive_v necessary_a to_o avoid_v schism_n
or_o some_o confusion_n 2._o however_o those_o presbyter_n be_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v only_o in_o a_o particular_a institute_v church_n of_o christ._n answ._n if_o this_o be_v hold_v no_o presbyter_n in_o any_o church_n but_o congregational_a be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o then_o all_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o french_a dutch_a and_o other_o church_n under_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n as_o well_o as_o these_o ordain_v by_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o then_o they_o by_o his_o argument_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v hear_v than_o these_o and_o so_o separation_n avow_v from_o all_o church_n even_o protestant_n beside_o those_o of_o their_o own_o way_n which_o be_v the_o pernicious_a error_n to_o which_o this_o argue_v tend_v but_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v i_o count_v his_o dictate_v fit_a to_o be_v reject_v and_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n 4._o arg._n 4._o sect._n 1_o they_o that_o deny_v not_o christ_n office_n doctrinal_o may_v be_v hear_v thus_o it_o be_v argue_v those_o that_o oppugn_v or_o deny_v any_o of_o the_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o separate_v from_o but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n oppugn_v and_o deny_v some_o of_o the_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o before_o we_o come_v to_o clear_v the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o shall_v crave_v liberty_n brief_o to_o premise_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_n deny_v or_o oppugn_v of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n verbal_n and_o professional_n such_o be_v and_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n the_o papist_n be_v not_o guilty_a hereof_o in_o word_n they_o own_o preach_v up_o plead_v for_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o any_o so_o do_v all_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n this_o be_v not_o then_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n we_o implead_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o 2._o real_a and_o actual_a when_o person_n do_v that_o which_o enwrap_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o a_o impugn_v and_o denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ._n this_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n be_v eminent_o guilty_a of_o so_o be_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n as_o shall_v we_o doubt_v not_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n second_o that_o a_o verbal_a professional_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o when_o contradict_v in_o practice_n this_o the_o apostle_n avowed_o assert_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n tit._n 1.16_o they_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o and_o may_v congruous_o enough_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n this_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o combination_n and_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n some_o of_o themselves_o have_v long_a since_o ackowledge_v while_o they_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v king_n and_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o law_n he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n they_o make_v he_o a_o idol_n and_o put_v a_o sceptre_n of_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n so_o some_o of_o their_o own_o but_o i_o interrogate_v what_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n profess_v and_o in_o the_o height_n of_o a_o confident_a spirit_n aver_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o god_n wash_v sanctify_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o do_v receive_v and_o own_o christ_n as_o his_o king_n and_o lawgiver_n when_o i_o see_v this_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o rebellion_n against_o christ_n in_o open_a contempt_n and_o defiance_n of_o his_o law_n and_o government_n subject_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o other_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n shall_v hiâ—_n plea_n be_v admit_v sure_o no_o quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audiam_fw-la cum_fw-la facta_fw-la videam_fw-la it_o be_v long_a since_o decide_v by_o christ_n that_o false_a prophet_n be_v to_o be_v descry_v not_o by_o their_o word_n they_o may_v speak_v like_a angel_n cry_v hail_o master_n kiss_v he_o yet_o be_v false_a prophet_n yea_o judasses_n to_o he_o but_o by_o their_o fruit_n let_v they_o profess_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o that_o they_o own_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v the_o mean_a while_n find_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o profession_n they_o be_v real_o denier_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v that_o then_o we_o affirm_v in_o this_o matter_n 1._o that_o those_o that_o do_v real_o oppose_v any_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o separate_v from_o this_o carry_v a_o brightness_n along_o with_o it_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v all_o except_o such_o who_o eye_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v that_o its_o original_n be_v from_o god_n we_o shall_v take_v for_o grant_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o a_o profess_v enlighten_v people_n though_o otherwise_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o multiply_v argument_n for_o its_o demonstration_n 1._o to_o oppose_v christ_n in_o any_o of_o his_o office_n bespeak_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o to_o be_v antichrist_n 1._o joh._n 2.22_o and_o 4.2_o 3._o 2_o joh._n 7._o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o we_o herein_o be_v learned_a beza_n upon_o the_o forecited_a scripture_n and_o none_o will_v sure_o be_v so_o inconsiderate_a not_o to_o say_v worse_o as_o to_o assert_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o antichrist_n 2._o to_o hear_v such_o be_v to_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o that_o their_o denial_n of_o and_o opposition_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o become_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n the_o thought_n of_o which_o can_v but_o be_v grievous_a to_o the_o poor_a lamb_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v answ._n 1_o i_o allow_v the_o distinction_n of_o verbal_a and_o real_a oppugn_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o a_o verbal_a deny_v of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o word_n they_o own_o preach_v up_o and_o plead_v for_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o any_o for_o though_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n yet_o their_o doctrine_n and_o not_o their_o practice_n only_o do_v overthrow_v all_o the_o office_n of_o christ._n as_o he_o that_o ascribe_v kingly_a power_n to_o a_o subject_n do_v make_v another_o king_n than_o the_o right_a king_n and_o so_o do_v unk_v he_o and_o as_o he_o that_o ascribe_v to_o a_o creature_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n do_v set_v up_o another_o god_n and_o so_o ungod_o the_o true_a god_n who_o can_v no_o more_o be_v multiply_v than_o the_o heaven_n can_v bear_v two_o sun_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o papist_n while_o they_o assert_v that_o tradition_n unwritten_a be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o alike_o affection_n of_o piety_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o write_a gospel_n when_o the_o pope_n ascertain_v they_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_a that_o he_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n can_v determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n uner_o can_v make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n without_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n and_o contempt_n can_v dispense_v with_o god_n law_n lawful_a oath_n incestuous_a marriage_n prohibit_v by_o god_n by_o his_o indulgence_n can_v forgive_v sin_n authoritative_o and_o absolute_o that_o ascribe_v to_o every_o priest_n a_o power_n to_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n a_o propitiatory_a unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a to_o forgive_v sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n to_o enjoin_v laborious_a work_n of_o penance_n which_o shall_v be_v satisfactious_a to_o god_n for_o sin_n while_o they_o make_v saint_n decease_v and_o angel_n mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o their_o merit_n and_o agency_n with_o god_n for_o we_o they_o ascribe_v to_o creature_n the_o power_n proper_a to_o christ_n office_n and_o so_o do_v make_v other_o prophet_n and_o priest_n to_o officiate_v as_o christ_n they_o do_v verbal_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o word_n own_o preach_v up_o and_o plead_v for_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o any_o as_o this_o author_n most_o untrue_o suggest_v but_o do_v doctrinal_o evacuate_v they_o all_o of_o which_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v charge_v on_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n nor_o be_v at_o all_o demonstrate_v by_o this_o author_n 2._o i_o grant_v that_o a_o verbal_a professional_a acknowledgement_n
elder_n who_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o have_v some_o preeminence_n above_o the_o rest_n nor_o do_v the_o relation_n of_o brotherhood_n hinder_v but_o that_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n all_o of_o they_o be_v equal_a yet_o some_o may_v have_v some_o power_n or_o office_n commit_v to_o they_o which_o other_o have_v not_o and_o so_o may_v have_v authority_n over_o they_o that_o some_o office_n or_o service_n may_v be_v add_v to_o those_o mention_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o 2_o cor._n 8.19_o whether_o all_o the_o officer_n or_o office_n be_v right_o order_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o our_o present_a enquiry_n much_o have_v be_v say_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o this_o writing_n which_o need_v not_o be_v here_o repeat_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n have_v neither_o name_n nor_o thing_n require_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o law_n be_v notorious_o false_a the_o name_n of_o pastor_n teacher_n or_o doctor_n deacon_n or_o minister_n and_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n continue_v therein_o both_o in_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v set_v up_o other_o officer_n and_o office_n as_o if_o in_o open_a contempt_n and_o defiance_n of_o christ_n authority_n can_v be_v say_v but_o very_o unrighteous_o nor_o do_v the_o alteration_n or_o addition_n any_o more_o prove_v it_o than_o the_o set_n up_o catechist_n or_o expositor_n or_o lecturer_n in_o the_o primitive_a or_o late_a time_n prove_v open_a defiance_n and_o contempt_n of_o christ_n authority_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o vein_n of_o crimination_n thus_o sect._n 7._o election_n of_o minister_n by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v christ_n appointment_n 5._o that_o these_o officer_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o common_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o solemn_o set_v apart_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n this_o be_v evident_o comprise_v in_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n act._n 1.15_o and_o 6_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o 14.23_o and_o 1.23_o 26._o and_o 9.26_o 27._o in_o conformity_n whereunto_o we_o find_v the_o saint_n for_o many_o century_n of_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o this_o their_o privilege_n and_o right_n clemens_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n p_o 57_o say_v our_o apostle_n also_o know_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o contention_n will_v be_v about_o the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a charge_n therefore_o for_o this_o reason_n have_v receive_v a_o full_a predetermination_n they_o constitute_v such_o as_o be_v forenominate_v and_o in_o their_o instructive_a distribution_n deliver_v that_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a other_o approve_a man_n shall_v receive_v their_o ministration_n be_v ordain_v by_o they_o or_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o other_o choice_a man_n all_o the_o church_n consent_v thereunto_o yea_o afterward_o let_v some_o one_o among_o you_o ingenious_a merciful_a fill_v with_o love_n speak_v if_o through_o i_o faction_n and_o contention_n schism_n i_o will_v depart_v of_o which_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a i_o return_v and_o will_v do_v the_o thing_n appoint_v by_o the_o multitude_n wherein_o he_o full_o assert_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v plead_v for_o and_o afterward_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n christ_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o a_o witness_n nor_o his_o people_n without_o champion_n to_o plead_v their_o right_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o instance_n but_o in_o a_o few_o that_o lively_a witness_n of_o christ_n martin_n luther_n loud_o proclaim_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o choose_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o long_o before_o he_o cyprian_n who_o live_v about_o 260_o year_n after_o christ_n say_v plebs_fw-la obsequens_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o people_n that_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o wicked_a pastor_n see_v the_o people_n themselves_o chief_o have_v either_o power_n to_o choose_v pastor_n that_o be_v worthy_a or_o to_o refuse_v those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a cypr._n epist._n 68_o and_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o this_o be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n that_o that_o be_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a ordination_n which_o be_v try_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o voice_n of_o all_o viz._n that_o fear_n and_o obey_v god_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n long_v after_o be_v francis_n lambard_n the_o companion_n of_o luther_n in_o germany_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o sum_n of_o christianity_n who_o say_v very_o every_o parish_n ought_v to_o have_v his_o proper_a bishop_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o commonalty_n of_o every_o parish_n who_o if_o they_o swerve_v one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n aught_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o other_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v elect_v by_o they_o and_o in_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o say_a book_n he_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o gievous_a crime_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suffer_v that_o many_o child_n of_o perdition_n do_v deprive_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o their_o just_a right_n and_o title_n viz._n to_o choose_v they_o a_o pastor_n peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o common_a place_n refer_v the_o choose_n and_o election_n of_o minister_n to_o the_o people_n as_o their_o undoubted_a right_n to_o who_o we_o may_v join_v mr._n bullinger_n who_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n exercise_v not_o tyranny_n in_o the_o church_n in_o ordain_v minister_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n bullin_n decad._n 5._o serm._n 4._o tit._n 1._o 1_o tim._n 5._o gualther_n also_o upon_o act._n 1.25_o say_v that_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n handle_v the_o matter_n as_o evil_a as_o the_o monk_n and_o popish_a bishop_n in_o that_o they_o restore_v not_o again_o to_o the_o church_n the_o liberty_n of_o choose_v minister_n which_o by_o tyranny_n they_o take_v from_o they_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v zanchie_a calvin_n beza_n danaeus_n tilenus_n tyndal_n the_o martyr_n with_o many_o other_o as_o mr._n fox_n cartwright_n mr._n jacob_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v omit_v the_o famous_a case_n of_o the_o unite_a brethren_n of_o bohemia_n who_o conclude_v the_o whole_a papacy_n to_o be_v pure_o antichristian_a can_v not_o allow_v of_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o minister_n by_o any_o in_o communion_n with_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o necessity_n of_o continue_v that_o ordinance_n in_o a_o way_n of_o succession_n send_v some_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o armenian_a church_n who_o return_v with_o dissatisfaction_n they_o thereupon_o commit_v themselves_o and_o their_o cause_n to_o god_n and_o choose_v elder_n from_o among_o themselves_o and_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n solemn_o set_v they_o apart_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o these_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v the_o practice_n plead_v for_o as_o be_v evident_a be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o election_n of_o ordinary_a new-testament_n officer_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n till_o after_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n when_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n soon_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o horrible_a confusion_n upon_o the_o pretext_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n yet_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n have_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n bear_v their_o testimony_n hereunto_o what_o say_v our_o reverend_a father_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o these_o thing_n have_v they_o not_o a_o equal_a respect_n to_o this_o appointment_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o those_o before_o instance_a in_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o almost_o practise_v by_o they_o in_o this_o great_a concern_n of_o separate_a person_n for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o whole_o disannul_v and_o break_v by_o they_o have_v they_o any_o such_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n do_v they_o at_o all_o value_n or_o esteem_v of_o it_o be_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o this_o day_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o the_o print_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o old_a strumpet_n of_o rome_n the_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o cunning_a deviser_n of_o a_o new_a self-invented_n and_o whorish_a worship_n to_o be_v sole_o find_v in_o the_o path_n they_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n traverse_v and_o can_v such_o be_v account_v as_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o
the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n what_o we_o have_v mention_v be_v either_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v the_o present_a minister_n conform_v to_o they_o or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o they_o do_v not_o as_o nothing_o more_o sure_a they_o conform_v not_o to_o the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n christ_n have_v leave_v his_o people_n to_o walk_v by_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o debate_n and_o therefore_o real_o deny_v his_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n answ._n by_o who_o this_o objection_n be_v make_v i_o know_v not_o i_o think_v it_o of_o use_n to_o abate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o separation_n and_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o censure_n that_o this_o author_n pass_v on_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n for_o sure_o if_o these_o matter_n except_v against_o be_v small_a matter_n and_o good_a man_n differ_v therein_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n or_o practice_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o defect_n error_n or_o difference_n about_o they_o church_n their_o member_n and_o minister_n may_v be_v true_a church_n christian_n and_o minister_n nor_o shall_v there_o be_v separation_n for_o these_o thing_n but_o mutual_a toleration_n of_o one_o another_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n rom._n 14.1_o 3_o 10._o and_o 15.1_o 2._o philip._n 3.15_o 16._o nor_o minister_n disclaim_v while_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n much_o less_o so_o heavy_o judge_v as_o this_o author_n do_v contrary_a to_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 3.15_o nor_o shall_v there_o be_v such_o rent_n and_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o they_o as_o there_o be_v though_o nothing_o command_v by_o god_n be_v small_a yet_o some_o be_v comparative_o small_a mat._n 23.23_o that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o god_n institute_v worship_n appointment_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o charge_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n to_o oppose_v needs_o better_a proof_n than_o be_v yet_o make_v that_o they_o overturn_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o demonstrate_v nor_o that_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o late_a controversy_n of_o god_n or_o that_o therein_o the_o minister_n sin_n as_o uzziah_n corah_n dathan_n abiram_n uzzah_n and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o fall_v on_o they_o may_v be_v rash_o threaten_v to_o the_o minister_n especial_o consider_v that_o many_o of_o they_o if_o they_o sin_v may_v be_v charitable_o deem_v to_o sin_n out_o of_o ignorance_n not_o affect_v or_o such_o weakness_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o one_o true_o godly_a which_o how_o far_o he_o grant_v may_v be_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o for_o what_o be_v add_v that_o good_a man_n differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v of_o no_o more_o weight_n than_o what_o go_v before_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n 2._o it_o be_v possible_a good_a man_n may_v for_o a_o while_n do_v that_o which_o real_o enwrap_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ._n we_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n may_v be_v so_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o good_a man_n differ_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n which_o though_o in_o some_o case_n it_o excuse_v à _fw-la tanto_fw-la yet_o not_o à _fw-fr toto_fw-la it_o may_v alter_v the_o degree_n never_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n 4._o it_o be_v false_a that_o good_a man_n press_v after_o reformation_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a pattern_n do_v differ_v touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n instance_a in_o be_v but_o the_o pride_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n spirit_n a_o little_a more_o allay_v and_o they_o disentangle_v more_o from_o their_o selfish_a interest_n a_o great_a harmony_n will_v appear_v among_o they_o in_o these_o matter_n but_o 5._o as_o be_v say_v the_o particular_n instance_a in_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o discharge_v person_n that_o conform_v not_o to_o they_o from_o the_o charge_n they_o be_v implead_v as_o guilty_a viz_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o good_a man_n differ_v in_o these_o matter_n i._n e._n some_o good_a man_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sure_a no_o part_n of_o their_o goodness_n nor_o any_o warrant_n to_o justify_v i_o in_o the_o do_n of_o what_o may_v strengthen_v their_o hand_n in_o such_o a_o nonconformity_n answ._n 1._o how_o far_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n be_v before_o show_v 2._o that_o good_a man_n may_v do_v that_o which_o may_v be_v by_o consequence_n a_o denial_n of_o christ_n office_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o may_v err_v and_o sin_n that_o he_o grant_v some_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n may_v be_v good_a man_n in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v make_v he_o afraid_a to_o censure_v they_o so_o deep_o as_o he_o do_v and_o to_o dissuade_v man_n from_o hear_v they_o or_o join_v with_o they_o in_o god_n worship_n as_o be_v such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o as_o symbolise_v with_o antichrist_n real_o deny_v christ_n kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v darkness_n in_o other_o that_o dissent_v from_o this_o author_n so_o there_o may_v be_v in_o this_o author_n and_o consider_v the_o many_o learned_a nonconformist_n who_o have_v oppose_v the_o separation_n such_o as_o bradshaw_n hildersham_n ames_n paget_n ball_n and_o other_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n that_o this_o author_n shall_v ascribe_v darkness_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o they_o 4._o if_o the_o difference_n among_o the_o good_a man_n press_v after_o reformation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n instance_a in_o but_o in_o circumstance_n the_o more_o to_o blame_v be_v this_o author_n for_o widen_v the_o breach_n and_o urge_v separation_n by_o reason_n of_o they_o pride_n passion_n self-interest_n we_o may_v more_o safe_o charge_v ourselves_o with_o than_o other_o especial_o such_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o god_n account_v good_a man_n 5._o it_o be_v true_a the_o main_a matter_n to_o be_v discuss_v be_v the_o thing_n itself_o whether_o it_o be_v sin_n or_o no_o which_o i_o have_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o examine_v impartial_o and_o do_v conclude_v that_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v not_o prove_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o argument_n chap._n 5._o sect._n 1_o all_o own_n of_o order_n different_a from_o or_o contrary_a to_o christ_n prove_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o office_n thus_o he_o proceed_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n deny_v the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v beard_n but_o separate_v from_o have_v be_v assert_v and_o by_o one_o argument_n prove_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n to_o the_o further_a evidence_n whereof_o a_o few_o thing_n more_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o this_o argum_fw-la 2._o those_o who_o own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o order_n and_o ordinance_n which_o not_o only_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n reveal_n but_o contrary_a thereunto_o do_v real_o deny_v and_o oppose_v the_o prophetical_a and_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v own_o submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o only_o not_o of_o christ_n reveal_n but_o contrary_a thereunto_o therefore_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n be_v beyond_o exception_n if_o a_o own_n submit_v and_o subscribe_v to_o order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o only_o not_o of_o christ_n reveal_n but_o contrary_a thereunto_o be_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n i_o must_v profess_v i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v suppose_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n or_o magistrate_n of_o a_o nation_n shall_v give_v forth_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o will_n touch_v this_o or_o that_o concern_n be_v not_o person_n nonconformity_n thereunto_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v what_o lie_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o command_v and_o may_v righteous_o be_v exact_v of_o they_o who_o conformity_n be_v thereunto_o require_v a_o silent_a opposition_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o shall_v any_o presume_v to_o give_v forth_o law_n of_o their_o own_o without_o the_o least_o stamp_n of_o authority_n upon_o they_o yea_o contrary_a unto_o the_o statute_n and_o declaration_n of_o their_o governor_n will_v not_o all_o
other_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v idolater_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o best_a man_n 〈◊〉_d too_o often_o go_v forth_o too_o far_o in_o desire_n after_o and_o secret_a dependence_n upon_o thing_n beneath_o the_o lord_n which_o yet_o they_o be_v watch_v and_o war_a against_o wait_v and_o long_v for_o the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v complete_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sâ—cond_o particular_a before_o instanced_a in_o that_o we_o assert_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n to_o be_v idolater_n to_o the_o proof_n whereof_o we_o now_o address_v ourselves_o answ._n the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o at_o first_o ch._n 1._o be_v undertake_v to_o be_v defend_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n nor_o do_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o if_o we_o may_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o person_n nor_o own_v they_o as_o our_o teacher_n but_o separate_v from_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o hear_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n a_o excommunicate_a person_n i_o be_o not_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o nor_o to_o own_o the_o teacher_n of_o foreign_a church_n as_o suppose_v the_o lutheran_n as_o my_o teacher_n yea_o i_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o separate_v from_o such_o as_o suppose_v a_o popish_a priest_n as_o jansenist_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o efficacious_a grace_n or_o the_o gospel_n concern_v redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o yet_o i_o may_v lawful_o hear_v handle_v those_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o st._n augustin_n nor_o be_v the_o maâ—or_a true_a if_o the_o idolatry_n be_v in_o that_o way_n which_o he_o here_o call_v idolatry_n the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o any_o other_o way_n than_o what_o he_o have_v prescribe_v nor_o if_o the_o idolatry_n be_v secret_a and_o not_o open_a nor_o though_o it_o be_v open_a if_o by_o infirmity_n he_o fall_v into_o it_o and_o repute_n or_o be_v not_o censure_v as_o such_o or_o teach_v nor_o such_o idolatry_n nor_o require_v any_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o idolatry_n nor_o do_v the_o text_n prove_v his_o maâ—or_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 11._o forbid_v no_o oâ—her_a communion_n than_o eat_v and_o that_o eat_v which_o may_v be_v with_o idolater_n of_o this_o wâ—â—ld_n v_o 10_o and_o therefore_o not_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o do_v it_o any_o moâ—e_n forbid_v eat_v with_o a_o bâ—other_n call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d than_o with_o a_o brother_n call_v a_o fornicatour_n or_o covetous_a 〈…〉_z or_o a_o extortioner_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o text_n prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o separation_n from_o such_o in_o holy_a exercise_n as_o prayer_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o forbid_v do_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o covetous_a person_n or_o railer_n and_o then_o a_o christian_a brother_n must_v have_v cognizance_n of_o such_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o every_o one_o he_o communicate_v with_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o than_o arbitrary_a familiar_a converse_n as_o in_o eat_v where_o i_o be_o at_o liberty_n to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o of_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n which_o each_o one_o be_v to_o exercise_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o company_n but_o nothing_o to_o the_o own_n of_o a_o teacher_n or_o shun_v to_o hear_v he_o for_o here_o the_o person_n be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o brother_n not_o a_o teacher_n in_o office_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 14._o be_v less_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o require_v only_o to_o flee_v from_o idolatry_n not_o from_o teacher_n that_o be_v any_o way_n idolatrous_a so_o as_o not_o to_o hear_v they_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o require_v not_o to_o be_v yoke_v with_o infidel_n not_o to_o have_v part_n with_o they_o not_o to_o agree_v with_o idol_n to_o come_v out_o from_o among_o infidel_n to_o be_v separate_a not_o to_o touch_v the_o unclean_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o idol_n which_o may_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o a_o person_n some_o way_n guilty_a of_o idolatry_n may_v be_v hear_v yea_o own_a as_o our_o teacher_n and_o we_o may_v have_v some_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o holy_a thing_n as_o in_o prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o praise_v god_n which_o be_v not_o idolatrous_a that_o which_o be_v premise_v by_o this_o author_n before_o his_o confirmation_n of_o the_o minor_a require_v some_o animadversion_n upon_o it_o the_o definition_n of_o idolatry_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o protestant_n that_o i_o know_v of_o be_v idol_n that_o which_o dr._n john_n rainold_n have_v deliver_v in_o his_o 2_o d._n book_n de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la c._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o exhibit_v of_o divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o have_v prove_v it_o from_o rom._n 1.25_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o be_v read_v instead_o of_o the_o creator_n as_o explain_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o clemens_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o grotius_n in_o his_o annot._n or_o praeterito_fw-la creatore_fw-la the_o creator_n be_v forsake_v or_o neglect_v as_o beza_n after_o hilarius_n or_o beside_o the_o creator_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 11._o or_o as_o the_o vulgar_a potius_fw-la quam_fw-la creatori_fw-la rather_o than_o to_o the_o creator_n or_o as_o we_o more_o than_o the_o creator_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o worship_n and_o service_n proper_a to_o the_o creator_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o other_o that_o they_o worship_v and_o serve_v the_o creature_n with_o that_o which_o be_v due_a only_o to_o the_o creator_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v it_o not_o to_o be_v idolatry_n where_o divine_a worship_n be_v not_o exhibit_v to_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v direct_v to_o some_o person_n or_o thing_n substance_n or_o accident_n real_a or_o imagine_a which_o be_v not_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a that_o heathen-idolater_n do_v many_o of_o they_o make_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o utmost_a bind_v or_o terminus_fw-la of_o their_o image-worship_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v act_v 17.23_o that_o the_o athenian_n do_v ignorant_o worship_v the_o unknown_a god_n and_o yet_o be_v idolater_n because_o their_o worship_n be_v first_o of_o the_o image_n as_o the_o next_o terminus_fw-la or_o object_n to_o which_o it_o be_v exhibit_v and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o the_o israelite_n worship_v of_o the_o calf_n though_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o it_o exod._n 32.5_o because_o though_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o calf_n terminative_o that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o intend_v to_o direct_v their_o worship_n to_o it_o as_o the_o utmost_a bind_v of_o it_o or_o last_o or_o chief_a object_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o melt_a image_n which_o they_o worship_v psal._n 106.19_o exod._n 32.8_o it_o be_v indeed_o most_o gross_a and_o absurd_a idolatry_n when_o the_o creature_n be_v worship_v terminative_o and_o therefore_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n be_v account_v worse_o than_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n 1_o king_n 16.31_o because_o it_o be_v terminate_v last_o to_o the_o sun_n or_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v worship_v by_o molech_n to_o who_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n psal._n 106.37_o 38._o and_o this_o idolatry_n be_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o last_n as_o st._n stephen_n charge_v they_o with_o act_v 7.41_o 42_o 43._o nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o true_a which_o this_o author_n here_o and_o p._n 63._o say_v that_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o that_o worship_v the_o creature_n terminative_a since_o not_o only_o of_o old_a the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v worship_v by_o most_o of_o the_o idolater_n 〈◊〉_d as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v large_o demonstrate_v by_o mâ—_n selden_n in_o his_o syntagma_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syris_n but_o also_o at_o this_o day_n the_o devil_n himself_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o east_n and_o west-indies_n in_o some_o northern_a country_n and_o southern_a if_o the_o relation_n of_o traveller_n historian_n and_o chorographer_n be_v true_a it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o more_o refine_a idolatry_n when_o we_o offer_v up_o any_o worship_n or_o homage_n proper_a and_o due_a to_o god_n only_o before_o any_o creature_n as_o the_o medium_n or_o representative_a of_o god_n for_o then_o the_o worship_n be_v direct_v to_o it_o as_o god_n deputy_n to_o receive_v it_o for_o he_o and_o so_o the_o
judge_v meet_a all_o unprove_v of_o the_o last_o of_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o shall_v not_o here_o reassume_a the_o debate_n thereof_o touch_v the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v sâ—me_a thing_n in_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v mere_o circumstance_n thereof_o as_o such_o we_o crave_v liberty_n to_o deny_v which_o till_o the_o proof_n be_v attempt_v may_v suffice_v circumstance_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n attend_v religious_a action_n as_o action_n we_o grant_v but_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o such_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o infer_v that_o because_o time_n and_o place_n with_o sundry_a thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v circumstance_n in_o worship_n therefore_o there_o be_v circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o such_o be_v frivolous_a those_o thing_n be_v the_o attendment_n of_o religious_a action_n common_a to_o any_o civil_a action_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n no_o action_n to_o be_v manage_v by_o a_o community_n can_v be_v orderly_o perform_v by_o they_o without_o such_o a_o assignment_n of_o time_n and_o place_n public_a prayer_n be_v so_o to_o be_v manage_v as_o a_o religious_a action_n have_v the_o circumstance_n before_o mention_v attend_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v it_o a_o mere_a civil_a action_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o community_n though_o it_o relate_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n answ._n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o objection_n suppose_v that_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o institute_v worship_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o mere_a circumstance_n thereof_o as_o such_o meaning_n that_o any_o particularity_n of_o that_o action_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v for_o his_o worship_n be_v institute_v by_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a arbitrary_a circumstance_n and_o not_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o that_o worship_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o all_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o particularity_n be_v express_v there_o shall_v be_v strict_a observation_n of_o they_o as_o part_v of_o the_o worship_n but_o in_o thing_n not_o determine_v liberty_n be_v allow_v to_o vary_v and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o institute_v that_o you_o shall_v pray_v without_o a_o book_n or_o set_v form_n prayer_n by_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_o do_v the_o distinction_n of_o circumstance_n in_o and_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n of_o religious_a action_n as_o action_n or_o as_o religious_a aâ—e_v but_o unnecessary_a niceâ—ies_n so_o long_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pray_v in_o this_o or_o that_o form_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n as_o if_o without_o it_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o or_o not_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n but_o a_o accident_n of_o it_o which_o may_v adesse_fw-la vel_fw-la abesse_fw-la which_o be_v in_o effect_n if_o â—_o understand_v this_o author_n the_o same_o which_o he_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v circumstance_n in_o the_o wâ—rship_n of_o christ_n attend_v religious_a action_n as_o action_n which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o particularity_n express_o prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o frivolous_a to_o wrangle_v about_o word_n sect._n 9_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n may_v be_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o say_v this_o author_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n i._n e._n to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o a_o write_a stint_a form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v nor_o like_v to_o be_v it_o be_v too_o large_a a_o field_n for_o we_o to_o enter_v into_o nor_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o do_v so_o till_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n or_o impose_v devise_v liturgy_n be_v so_o yet_o in_o transitu_fw-la we_o crave_v leave_v humble_o to_o offer_v that_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n as_o before_o explain_v be_v altogether_o unlawful_a be_v 1._o a_o quench_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n 2_o a_o render_v useless_a the_o donation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 3_o direct_o opposite_a unto_o the_o many_o positive_a precept_n of_o christ_n before_o instanced_a in_o of_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n improve_n the_o talent_n he_o have_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o intrust_v we_o withal_o 4_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o saint_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n it_o be_v lawful_a either_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n or_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a help_n to_o they_o in_o their_o approach_n to_o god_n if_o the_o first_o they_o be_v not_o saint_n rom._n 8.9_o to_o assert_v the_o second_o be_v little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n beside_o its_o direct_a opposition_n to_o rom._n 8.26_o answ._n the_o position_n of_o this_o author_n here_o by_o his_o word_n appear_v to_o be_v that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v altogether_o unlawful_a for_o minister_n but_o also_o for_o all_o saint_n all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n and_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o mean_v by_o his_o addition_n that_o he_o count_v it_o only_o then_o unlawful_a when_o they_o tie_v themselves_o â—_o whether_o by_o vow_n or_o customary_a use_n or_o once_o only_o to_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n without_o variation_n write_v not_o conceive_v by_o he_o that_o pray_v and_o keep_v in_o his_o memory_n yet_o his_o argument_n be_v against_o use_v any_o set_a form_n by_o any_o saint_n conceive_v by_o himself_o and_o keep_v in_o memory_n without_o writing_n though_o but_o once_o use_v for_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v quench_v its_o donation_n be_v render_v useless_a it_o be_v against_o the_o positive_a precept_n of_o stir_v up_o our_o gift_n improve_n our_o talon_n disable_n the_o spirit_n which_o be_v at_o no_o time_n to_o be_v do_v and_o if_o so_o no_o way_n of_o worship_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o idolatrous_a and_o by_o this_o author_n doctrine_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o and_o therefore_o this_o author_n principle_n carry_v he_o not_o only_o to_o separate_v from_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n but_o also_o from_o every_o saint_n that_o not_o only_o often_o but_o once_o use_v a_o set_a form_n devise_v by_o himself_o in_o family_n exercise_n as_o before_o meal_n or_o other_o time_n and_o if_o he_o be_v of_o mr._n ainsworths_n mind_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o mr._n râ—binson_n of_o old_a he_o must_v not_o only_o separate_v from_o the_o public_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o also_o from_o the_o private_a religious_a communion_n of_o every_o one_o that_o join_v in_o common_a prayer_n or_o in_o private_a stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n except_o they_o profess_v their_o repentance_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n or_o impose_v devise_v liturgy_n which_o seem_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o do_v if_o we_o suppose_v the_o minister_n and_o common-prayer_n book_n worshipper_n not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o then_o by_o his_o argument_n they_o do_v not_o quench_v make_v useless_a neglect_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o forbid_v a_o stint_a form_n which_o will_v overthrow_v this_o argument_n against_o the_o minister_n yet_o we_o must_v do_v somewhat_o more_o we_o must_v prove_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o use_v once_o a_o stint_a form_n of_o word_n though_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o which_o i_o think_v will_v be_v do_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o prayer_n may_v be_v lawful_a to_o saint_n in_o which_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n do_v forbid_v by_o god_n nor_o any_o thing_n omit_v which_o god_n require_v thereto_o but_o such_o may_v be_v pray_v in_o a_o form_n therefore_o to_o what_o this_o author_n humble_o offer_v i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o thing_n he_o offer_v proceed_v only_o upon_o mistake_n that_o the_o pray_v the_o spirit_n ephes._n 6.18_o judas_n 20._o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v of_o extemporal_a unpremeditated_a unprescribed_a form_n of_o word_n whereas_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v of_o pray_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o not_o of_o prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n of_o word_n wherein_o it_o be_v express_v which_o may_v be_v gather_v concern_v the_o former_a text_n in_o that_o the_o prayer_n there_o which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n which_o can_v be_v well_o expound_v of_o other_o prayer_n than_o such_o as_o be_v
act_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o they_o be_v these_o to_o be_v account_v in_o that_o respect_n idolater_n it_o seem_v so_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v the_o least_o pretence_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a certain_o such_o as_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o matter_n civil_a from_o rebel_n be_v equal_o guilty_a of_o rebellion_n as_o those_o from_o who_o they_o derive_v that_o their_o authority_n the_o case_n be_v here_o the_o same_o 2._o that_o such_o as_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o mode_n and_o rite_n of_o idolater_n be_v idolater_n if_o these_o be_v not_o such_o i_o must_v profess_v i_o know_v not_o who_o be_v that_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o that_o worship_v the_o creature_n terminative_a will_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o most_o of_o idolater_n in_o the_o world_n be_v such_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n through_o medium_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v with_o rite_n and_o mode_n that_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o prescribe_v to_o assert_v that_o any_o shall_v symbolize_v with_o idolater_n herein_o who_o be_v sole_o upon_o this_o foot_n of_o account_v such_o and_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n be_v absurd_a and_o irrational_a the_o major_a proposition_n then_o as_o be_v say_v may_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v answ._n not_o so_o without_o better_a proof_n and_o thus_o understand_v that_o they_o still_o abuse_v it_o to_o idolatry_n and_o that_o the_o mode_n and_o rite_n be_v of_o themselves_o idolatrous_a without_o these_o limitation_n the_o major_n be_v deny_v those_o that_o be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o papist_n and_o use_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n after_o in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o the_o be_v not_o idolater_n though_o this_o author_n will_v not_o acquit_v latimer_n cranmer_n ridley_n hooper_n and_o other_o from_o idolatry_n then_o yet_o i_o shall_v bold_o do_v it_o and_o to_o what_o this_o author_n say_v i_o reply_v that_o the_o office-power_n no_o not_o though_o it_o be_v from_o idolater_n for_o idolatrous_a purpose_n do_v not_o make_v person_n actual_o idolater_n till_o they_o do_v actual_o exhibit_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n suppose_v a_o person_n be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o the_o mass_n yet_o if_o he_o repent_v thereof_o and_o never_o do_v adore_v the_o breaden-god_n he_o be_v not_o a_o idolater_n yea_o suppose_v he_o act_v in_o baptise_v preach_v marry_v bury_v according_a to_o the_o ritual_n of_o the_o romanist_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o ordination_n as_o a_o priest_n or_o as_o this_o author_n speak_v his_o office-power_n without_o exhibit_v any_o divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n which_o in_o some_o of_o these_o may_v be_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o thereby_o a_o idolater_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v manifest_a because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o idolater_n to_o who_o the_o definition_n of_o idolatry_n agree_v not_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o if_o jerobâ—amsâ—riests_n â—riests_z though_o consecrate_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n do_v not_o worship_v they_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v idolater_n nor_o be_v those_o that_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o authority_n commit_v to_o they_o in_o matter_n civil_a from_o rebel_n equal_o guilty_a of_o rebellion_n as_o thâ—se_a from_o who_o they_o derive_v that_o their_o authority_n unless_o they_o act_v rebellious_o if_o they_o act_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o their_o prince_n the_o public_a peace_n they_o be_v account_v good_a subject_n and_o not_o rebel_n though_o at_o first_o they_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o rebel_n nor_o do_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n by_o a_o form_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n make_v idolater_n though_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o rite_n and_o mâ—des_n of_o idolater_n unless_o theâ—e_n be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o form_n and_o the_o rite_n and_o mode_n be_v idolatrous_a in_o their_o use_n because_o notwithstanding_o this_o no_o divine_a worship_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n so_o though_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v meeâ—ly_n of_o humane_a composition_n use_v with_o cross_n cream_n oil_n hospital_n if_o these_o rite_n be_v use_v though_o by_o they_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n not_o as_o they_o do_v so_o as_o to_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n the_o user_n in_o this_o manner_n however_o guilty_a of_o will-worship_n or_o superstition_n yet_o will_v not_o be_v just_o chargeable_a with_o idolatry_n no_o not_o though_o they_o shall_v in_o â—ome_o sort_n symbolise_v with_o idolater_n that_o be_v be_v assimilate_v to_o they_o or_o in_o some_o sort_n comply_v with_o they_o much_o less_o be_v it_o true_a that_o they_o be_v idolater_n who_o use_v that_o which_o be_v of_o diâ—ine_a appointment_n to_o the_o right_a use_n because_o idolater_n aâ—uâ—ed_v it_o to_o idolatry_n he_o that_o shall_v use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o the_o psalm_n to_o worship_n god_n with_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o idolater_n because_o witch_n have_v invocate_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o the_o papist_n the_o virgin_n maâ—y_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o bonaventure_n psalter_n that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o that_o few_o or_o none_o worship_v the_o creature_n terminative_a he_o do_v revoke_v the_o next_o page_n save_o one_o find_v bellarmine_n assertion_n l._n de_fw-fr imag._n c._n 21._o that_o the_o image_n themselves_o â—erminate_v the_o veneration_n give_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o consider_v and_o not_o only_o as_o supply_v the_o 〈…〉_z that_o which_o they_o represent_v but_o have_v not_o this_o passage_n prove_v it_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o worship_v the_o hâ—st_n invocate_a angel_n saint_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o american_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n of_o old_a will_v prove_v that_o most_o of_o idolater_n do_v worship_v the_o creature_n terminative_a from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v i_o infer_v that_o his_o majâ—r_n may_v be_v deny_v without_o 〈◊〉_d or_o irrationality_n but_o i_o pass_v to_o his_o minor_a of_o which_o he_o say_v thus_o sect._n 12._o the_o english_a minister_n oppose_v pâ—pish_a idolatry_n as_o other_o protestant_n whether_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o which_o brief_o 1._o that_o the_o romish_a church_n so_o call_v be_v idolater_n their_o worship_n in_o the_o complex_fw-la thereof_o idolatry_n will_v not_o we_o suppose_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o that_o call_v themselves_o protestant's_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o who_o have_v assert_v anâ—_n 〈…〉_z and_o then_o allege_v thâ—â—â—_n hymn_n o_o felix_fw-la pueâ—pera_fw-la o_fw-la crux_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la boâ—aâ—scius_fw-la the_o jâ—suite_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d lib._n 3_o amphith_n honor._n c._n ult_n ad_fw-la divam_fw-la hallensem_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d jâ—sum_n haeâ—eo_fw-la lac_fw-la inter_fw-la meditaâ—s_fw-la interque_fw-la cruoâ—em_fw-la etc._n etc._n aqu._n sum_n part_n 3._o q_o 25._o bell._n de_fw-fr imag._n c._n 21._o fâ—arâ—_n seus_fw-la de_fw-fr mendâ—za_fw-mi in_o viridatio_fw-la utriusque_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la lib._n 2._o pâ—oâ—_n 2_o the_o usual_a ascription_n in_o bellarmine_n baronius_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la virginique_fw-la matri_fw-la mariae_fw-la answ._n in_o which_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v guilty_a of_o most_o horrid_a idolatry_n and_o can_v he_o show_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o commonpray_a boâ—k_n or_o the_o service_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v agree_v to_o his_o separation_n but_o when_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o service_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n and_o when_o he_o know_v the_o hâ—mily_n of_o the_o peril_n â—f_a idolatry_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o learned_a bishop_n and_o dâ—uâ—nes_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v as_o much_o against_o â—hâ—ir_a idolatry_n as_o other_o protestant_n to_o insinuate_v into_o the_o people_n mind_n as_o if_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n do_v symbolize_v with_o these_o idolater_n of_o who_o idolatry_n they_o show_v so_o much_o detestation_n be_v a_o most_o viperous_a calumniation_n and_o most_o unworthy_a of_o a_o christian._n but_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o sect._n 13._o the_o minister_n of_o england_n act_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n from_o idolater_n 2._o that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n from_o this_o combination_n and_o assembly_n of_o idolater_n they_o themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v succession_n from_o hence_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a plea_n they_o have_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o ministry_n
which_o when_o they_o have_v prove_v that_o ever_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v intrust_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o great_a murderer_n adulterer_n and_o idolater_n in_o the_o world_n with_o any_o power_n for_o the_o send_v forth_o officer_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o and_o for_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n will_v be_v admit_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o huge_o importunate_a be_v some_o of_o they_o herein_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o ask_v we_o why_o ordination_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n so_o call_v of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o that_o apostate_n church_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o authority_n thereof_o as_o such_o somewhat_o of_o moment_n may_v be_v admit_v in_o that_o enquiry_n but_o this_o will_v never_o be_v do_v it_o be_v true_a the_o bible_n be_v keep_v among_o the_o people_n in_o those_o part_n where_o the_o pope_n prevail_v yet_o follow_v it_o not_o from_o hence_o that_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o their_o authority_n as_o ordination_n be_v receive_v if_o we_o do_v why_o do_v we_o not_o keep_v it_o as_o deliver_v from_o they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a so_o that_o of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o will_v not_o then_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office_n power_n receive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o from_o idolater_n that_o church_n be_v eminent_o so_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v answ._n this_o objection_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a thing_n and_o of_o no_o real_a force_n to_o nullify_v or_o invalidate_v the_o call_v of_o the_o present_a minister_n yet_o because_o the_o well-affected_a protestant_n be_v zealous_a against_o popery_n as_o have_v learn_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o terrible_a threatening_n be_v in_o the_o revelation_n against_o any_o communion_n with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v suggest_v to_o they_o by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o adhere_v to_o come_v from_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v antichristian_a it_o be_v needful_a that_o this_o thing_n shall_v be_v clear_v for_o rectify_v the_o mistake_n of_o people_n that_o their_o unadvised_a zeal_n against_o some_o thing_n as_o popish_a which_o be_v not_o may_v not_o occasion_v unnecessary_a schism_n and_o such_o other_o evil_n into_o which_o person_n perhaps_o otherwise_o of_o honest_a heart_n cast_v themselves_o to_o their_o ruin_n it_o be_v know_v to_o those_o that_o study_v controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n that_o this_o have_v be_v one_o grand_a objection_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o their_o minister_n be_v not_o right_o ordain_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o succession_n which_o by_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr notis_n ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 8._o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n but_o schismatical_a the_o answer_v give_v to_o this_o objection_n be_v 1._o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o succession_n in_o they_o of_o true_a doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v they_o true_a church_n as_o i_o have_v assert_v in_o my_o romanism_n discuss_v against_o the_o manuel_n of_o h._n t._n art_n 2._o 2._o that_o minister_n may_v be_v send_v of_o god_n who_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v not_o ordination_n according_a to_o church-canon_n as_o be_v the_o case_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o which_o there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o long_a tyranny_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n 3._o that_o their_o minister_n be_v at_o first_o ordain_v by_o the_o popish_a bishop_n and_o though_o they_o do_v after_o renounce_v the_o offering_n sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a yet_o even_o by_o the_o papist_n own_v canon_n and_o resolution_n of_o their_o casuist_n their_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n continue_v still_o 4._o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v thus_o ordain_v have_v power_n to_o ordain_v other_o for_o which_o the_o french_a and_o other_o protestant_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n allege_v that_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o that_o bishop_n though_o they_o be_v heretic_n in_o their_o account_n yet_o they_o lose_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v no_o not_o when_o degrade_v of_o which_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o rivet_n sum_fw-la controu._n tract_n 2._o q._n 1._o alsted_n suppl_n ad_fw-la chamier_n panstrat_v de_fw-mi memb_v eccl._n milit_fw-la c._n 8._o ames_n bellar._n eneru._n tom_n 2._o l._n 3._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la c._n 2_o sect_n 10._o and_o many_o more_o who_o have_v still_o plead_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o the_o call_v which_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o have_v from_o popish_a bishop_n be_v sufficient_a without_o any_o other_o ordination_n for_o a_o ordinary_a call_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v succeed_v they_o have_v be_v true_a pastor_n in_o their_o church_n the_o english_a protestant_n who_o have_v have_v bishop_n above_o presbyter_n have_v advantage_n above_o other_o protestant_n to_o plead_v for_o the_o regularity_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o their_o minister_n because_o they_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n and_o those_o bishop_n consecrate_v by_o other_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o a_o succession_n continue_v from_o bishop_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o to_o evacuate_v this_o plea_n say_v dr._n prideaux_n orat._n 8._o the_o vocatione_n ministrorum_fw-la the_o papist_n will_v fain_o find_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n from_o the_o precede_a bishop_n and_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o consecration_n and_o be_v beat_v off_o from_o the_o denial_n of_o cranmers_n consecration_n by_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v of_o he_o archbishop_n and_o the_o register_n of_o his_o consecration_n as_o also_o of_o other_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n after_o christophorus_n à _fw-la sacrâ—bâ—sco_fw-la or_o father_n halywood_n of_o dublin_n in_o ireland_n anthony_n champney_n and_o james_n wadsworth_n say_v that_o arch_a bishop_n parker_n bishop_n jewel_n and_o those_o other_o which_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n though_o theâ—e_n be_v a_o attempt_n of_o their_o consecration_n at_o a_o tavern_n at_o the_o nagshead_n in_o cheapside_n yet_o can_v not_o they_o procure_v a_o old_a catholic_n bishop_n to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o their_o consecration_n be_v disappoint_v to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o fable_n and_o to_o make_v evident_a the_o complete_a solemnity_n of_o paâ—kers_n and_o other_o consecration_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o english_a minister_n 11._o even_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o papist_n bishop_n bâ—del_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o wadsworth_n ch_n 11._o and_o mr._n francis_n mason_n in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o english_a ministry_n have_v full_o prove_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o consecration_n out_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n begister_n to_o have_v be_v â—ight_a and_o the_o succession_n to_o have_v be_v legitimate_a even_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o minister_n ordination_n to_o have_v be_v good_a though_o not_o ordain_v sacrifice_v priest_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a against_o the_o exception_n of_o bellarmine_n 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o other_o of_o the_o papist_n '_o as_o have_v deny_v protestant_n minister_n true_a pastor_n and_o their_o church_n true_a church_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o some_o of_o the_o prelatical_a party_n have_v vent_v in_o write_n and_o conference_n such_o expression_n as_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o their_o disclaim_v the_o church_n which_o have_v not_o bishop_n and_o extol_v the_o popish_a church_n government_n and_o avouch_v their_o ordination_n from_o rome_n which_o have_v cause_v a_o great_a averseness_n in_o many_o zealous_a person_n from_o bishop_n and_o the_o conform_v minister_n and_o be_v take_v hold_v of_o by_o this_o author_n and_o other_o promoter_n of_o separation_n as_o a_o engine_n suitable_a to_o that_o end_n but_o as_o those_o learned_a man_n bedel_n mason_n prideaux_n and_o other_o have_v plead_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o popish_a bishop_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n by_o they_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n give_v of_o that_o outcry_n that_o be_v make_v of_o the_o bishop_n
antichristianism_n decline_v to_o popery_n or_o of_o separation_n for_o that_o reason_n the_o presbyterian_a church_n make_v the_o like_a plea_n for_o themselves_o that_o the_o first_o reformer_n have_v ordinary_a call_n even_o according_a to_o the_o papist_n own_v canon_n and_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n plead_v only_o the_o same_o thing_n more_o full_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o this_o author_n say_v that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o other_o make_v the_o succession_n from_o popish_a bishop_n one_o of_o the_o best_a plea_n they_o have_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o ministry_n for_o though_o they_o plead_v this_o succession_n against_o the_o clamorous_a and_o violent_a act_n of_o the_o popish_a party_n which_o petrus_n molinaeus_n in_o his_o 3_o d._n epistle_n to_o bishop_n andrews_n mention_n to_o have_v be_v in_o france_n by_o arnola_n the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o write_n of_o champney_n wadsworth_n and_o other_o show_v to_o have_v be_v in_o england_n yet_o they_o have_v justify_v their_o ministry_n without_o it_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o amos_n alsâ—ed_v bâ—del_n and_o other_o and_o for_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n i_o conceive_v they_o will_v deny_v that_o they_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n from_o the_o combination_n and_o assembly_n of_o idolater_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o office-power_n be_v not_o such_o as_o priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n administer_v sacrament_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o ordination_n the_o româ—sts_n rite_n be_v relinquish_v by_o the_o ordainer_n who_o be_v not_o a_o combination_n or_o assembly_n of_o idolater_n but_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o hater_n of_o popish_a idolatry_n though_o some_o succession_n of_o their_o predecessor_n from_o idolater_n be_v allege_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n who_o pervert_v their_o proselyte_n by_o impuâ—ation_n of_o novelty_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o their_o minister_n rather_o than_o by_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v obâ—ected_v that_o christ_n will_v never_o entrust_v such_o to_o send_v forth_o officer_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o his_o church_n it_o be_v without_o reason_n object_v since_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v and_o in_o charity_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o abode_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n dr._n ames_n himself_o in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o the_o remonstrant_n scripta_fw-la synodalia_fw-la artic._n 5._o c._n 7._o say_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v many_o who_o have_v not_o so_o far_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o papist_n but_o that_o they_o be_v pollute_v with_o their_o manifold_a idolatry_n who_o yet_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o the_o and_o q_o mary_n all_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o like_o gardiner_n bonner_n and_o such_o as_o be_v inhuman_a persecutor_n why_o christ_n shall_v not_o entrust_v cranmer_n tonstall_n and_o such_o like_a to_o send_v forth_o officer_n to_o act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o judas_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n i_o find_v not_o cause_n the_o baptism_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o brownist_n in_o their_o apology_n p._n 112._o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o far_o valid_a as_o not_o to_o need_v rebaptisation_n and_o why_o not_o then_o the_o ordination_n by_o their_o bishop_n bishop_n and_o minister_n though_o they_o be_v evil_a man_n and_o undue_o get_v into_o power_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v with_o other_o officer_n their_o act_n be_v valid_a as_o caiaphas_n ananias_n and_o such_o like_a person_n who_o by_o bribe_n unjust_o and_o irregular_o usurp_v the_o high-priest_n office_n yet_o their_o sentence_n and_o ministration_n be_v not_o therefore_o disannul_v he_o who_o say_v we_o receive_v the_o bible_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a mean_v it_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o authority_n but_o their_o ministry_n preacher_n have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o instruct_v the_o saxon_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o whatever_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o speech_n this_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o if_o the_o office-power_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o from_o idolater_n yet_o be_v no_o other_o office-power_n than_o what_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o christ_n it_o no_o more_o prove_v the_o present_a minister_n idolater_n than_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o that_o church_n it_o be_v further_a add_v sect._n 14._o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n be_v not_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n 3._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v but_o they_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n a_o worship_n mere_o of_o humane_a composition_n as_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n worship_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n with_o the_o mâ—â—es_n â—nd_v rite_n of_o idolater_n that_o the_o commonprayer_n book_n worship_n be_v a_o worship_n that_o be_v once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o church_n who_o worship_n at_o least_o in_o the_o complex_fw-la thereof_o be_v so_o can_v with_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o reason_n be_v deny_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n portuis_fw-la as_o be_v the_o common-prayer_n out_o of_o the_o breviary_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n burial_n matrimony_n visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a out_o of_o the_o ritual_a or_o book_n of_o rite_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n collect_v epistle_n gospel_n out_o of_o the_o mass_n book_n the_o ordination_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o priest_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a have_v be_v aâ—â—erted_v and_o prove_v by_o many_o which_o may_v be_v evidence_v if_o needful_a beyond_o exception_n not_o only_o by_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o also_o from_o the_o offer_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o and_o gregory_n the_o 13_o to_o q._n elizabeth_n to_o confirm_v the_o english_a liturgy_n which_o do_v it_o not_o symbolize_v with_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v yea_o when_o the_o say_a queen_n be_v interdict_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n secretary_n walsingham_n procure_v two_o intelligencer_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o see_v the_o service_n of_o london_n and_o canterbury_n in_o the_o pomp_n thereof_o wonder_n that_o their_o lord_n the_o pope_n shall_v be_v so_o unadvised_a as_o to_o interdict_v a_o prince_n who_o service_n and_o ceremony_n do_v so_o symbolize_v with_o his_o own_o when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n they_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o see_v no_o service_n ceremonies_z or_o order_n in_o england_n but_o may_v very_o well_o serve_v in_o rome_n upon_o which_o the_o bull_n be_v recall_v not_o to_o mention_v what_o we_o have_v already_o mind_v viz._n the_o testimomy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o and_o his_o council_n witness_v the_o english_a service_n to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o but_o the_o old_a the_o selfsame_a word_n in_o english_a that_o be_v in_o latin_a which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n offer_v up_o a_o worship_n to_o god_n once_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n that_o they_o do_v this_o with_o the_o rite_n ceremony_n and_o mode_n of_o idolater_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v in_o use_n in_o that_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o rome_n need_v not_o many_o word_n to_o demonstrate_v what_o else_o be_v the_o priest_n change_v of_o voice_n posture_n and_o place_n of_o worship_n enjoin_v they_o not_o to_o mention_v their_o holy_a vestment_n bowing_n cringing_n candle_n altar_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o as_o it_o be_v know_v owe_v their_o original_n unto_o the_o appointment_n thereof_o in_o the_o margin_n maccovius_fw-la loc_n come_v append_v de_fw-fr adiaph_n p._n 860._o say_v non_fw-la licet_fw-la mutuari_fw-la aut_fw-la retinere_fw-la res_fw-la aus_fw-la ritus_fw-la sacros_fw-la idololatrarum_fw-la sive_fw-la ethnicorum_fw-la sife_n pontificiorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n etsi_fw-la in_o se_fw-la res_fw-la fuerint_fw-la adiaphorae_fw-la quia_fw-la vitandam_fw-la esse_fw-la omnem_fw-la consormitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la idololatris_fw-la docemur_fw-la leu._n 19.4.27_o and_o 21.5_o deut._n 14_o 1_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n act_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office-power_n receive_v from_o idolater_n and_o offer_v
communion_n with_o a_o minister_n that_o preach_v the_o truth_n pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o god_n will_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n because_o of_o his_o personal_a sin_n partake_v with_o a_o minister_n in_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n or_o be_v partaker_n 〈◊〉_d whoremonger_n or_o unclean_a person_n or_o covetous_a idolater_n forbid_a ephâ—s_n 5_o 7.17_o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o but_o against_o this_o author_n purpose_n which_o the_o apostle_n charge_v timothy_n 1_o tâ—m_fw-la 6.3_o 4_o 5._o that_o he_o shall_v withdraw_v himself_o that_o be_v not_o 〈…〉_z to_o himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d otherwise_o than_o st._n paul_n have_v instruct_v timothy_n that_o consent_n not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n as_o for_o the_o last_o text_n though_o it_o be_v still_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o separatist_n and_o be_v ridiculous_o apply_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o they_o call_v babylon_n as_o bishop_n common_a prayer_n minister_n of_o any_o party_n beside_o their_o own_o tithe_n at_o the_o last_o by_o the_o quintomonarchians_n to_o all_o the_o present_a ruler_n so_o it_o be_v by_o this_o author_n often_o uâ—ged_v still_o beside_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v only_o a_o warn_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o come_v out_o of_o rome_n whether_o by_o local_a departure_n from_o the_o city_n or_o by_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o a_o separation_n from_o hear_v or_o join_v with_o the_o minister_n in_o holy_a thing_n because_o of_o their_o personal_a sin_n nevertheless_o this_o author_n crack_v of_o abundant_a demonstration_n and_o as_o if_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n carry_v a_o great_a brightness_n and_o evidence_n with_o it_o than_o this_o that_o the_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n just_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o hear_v judas_n preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o theft_n which_o be_v more_o like_o the_o inference_n of_o a_o man_n craze_v in_o his_o intellectual_n than_o a_o sober_a mind_a man_n but_o because_o some_o man_n confident_a word_n prevail_v with_o some_o person_n addict_v to_o they_o more_o than_o sound_a reason_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o brightness_n be_v in_o his_o application_n be_v not_o our_o so_o do_v say_v he_o a_o secret_a consent_n with_o they_o and_o encourage_v of_o they_o in_o 〈◊〉_d evil_a deed_n marvellous_a brightness_n clear_a evidence_n no_o wonder_n he_o applaud_v himself_o like_o a_o archimedes_n and_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v find_v i_o have_v find_v the_o demonstration_n and_o that_o his_o follower_n add_v their_o plaudite_n thereto_o 〈◊〉_d we_o moâ—â—s_v do_v not_o see_v the_o brightness_n of_o this_o consequence_n a_o christian_a professor_n go_v to_o hear_v a_o minister_n that_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n true_o therefore_o he_o consent_v to_o his_o intrusion_n into_o his_o place_n he_o do_v open_o hear_v therefore_o he_o do_v secret_o consent_v he_o apply_v himself_o to_o learn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o he_o therefore_o he_o encourage_v he_o in_o his_o evil_a deed_n it_o be_v too_o favourable_a a_o censure_n to_o say_v his_o argument_n be_v a_o baculo_fw-la ad_fw-la angulum_fw-la as_o if_o a_o man_n argue_v the_o staff_n stand_v in_o the_o corner_n therefore_o it_o will_v rain_v to_o morrow_n he_o seem_v to_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v contradiction_n he_o that_o go_v to_o hear_v he_o preach_v god_n word_n do_v consent_n with_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o do_v well_o and_o encourage_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o truth_n not_o as_o this_o author_n say_v in_o evil_a deed_n it_o may_v more_o true_o be_v say_v that_o this_o author_n and_o other_o separatist_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o not_o consent_v with_o the_o preacher_n but_o discourage_v he_o in_o well_o do_v do_v not_o minister_n heretofore_o and_o perhaps_o this_o author_n complain_v that_o their_o auditory_n be_v thin_a that_o good_a people_n withdraw_v from_o public_a exercise_n to_o private_a meeting_n that_o this_o be_v a_o discouragement_n to_o they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o be_v it_o now_o to_o go_v hear_v they_o a_o encouragement_n in_o their_o evil_a deed_n be_v not_o this_o to_o blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a with_o the_o same_o breath_n we_o silly_a ignaro_n think_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o discourage_v any_o who_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v they_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a independent_a antipaedobaptist_n by_o our_o absence_n or_o exception_n against_o he_o for_o his_o personal_a fail_n but_o to_o countenance_n and_o encourage_v he_o by_o our_o presence_n and_o otherwise_o and_o think_v we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o st_n paul_n philip_n 1.18_o to_o warrant_v we_o therein_o and_o marvel_v that_o such_o shall_v argue_v thus_o who_o blame_v they_o that_o silence_n good_a preacher_n for_o not_o assent_v to_o the_o liturgy_n not_o consider_v that_o they_o may_v thus_o argue_v if_o we_o shall_v permit_v the_o separatist_n to_o preach_v we_o shall_v consent_v secret_o with_o they_o and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a deed_n such_o as_o they_o conceive_v their_o gather_v a_o separate_a congregation_n and_o take_v their_o mission_n from_o it_o to_o be_v yet_o we_o have_v more_o of_o this_o doughty_a demonstration_n in_o a_o socratical_a way_n of_o dispute_v by_o question_v be_v this_o to_o discharge_v those_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o we_o if_o we_o indeed_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o brethren_n for_o their_o reclaim_n it_o seem_v it_o can_v hardly_o go_v down_o with_o this_o author_n to_o call_v they_o brethren_n their_o conformity_n have_v unchristened_a they_o but_o i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o discharge_n their_o duty_n for_o the_o reclaim_v they_o which_o as_o it_o be_v state_v will_v perhaps_o be_v rather_o their_o sin_n than_o their_o duty_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o hear_v god_n word_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o any_o duty_n incumbent_a on_o they_o for_o the_o reclaim_n of_o minister_n from_o any_o sin_n they_o be_v to_o reprove_v in_o they_o that_o it_o rather_o fit_v they_o for_o it_o for_o the_o hear_n they_o show_v they_o do_v not_o as_o this_o author_n count_v they_o their_o or_o the_o lord_n enemy_n which_o make_v a_o reproof_n to_o be_v better_o take_v and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v even_o when_o we_o shun_v the_o company_n of_o any_o that_o be_v unruly_a to_o count_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o to_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 2_o thes._n 3.15_o but_o do_v indeed_o this_o author_n think_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o hearer_n to_o reclaim_v or_o else_o separate_v from_o every_o minister_n that_o either_o enter_v into_o his_o ministry_n undue_o or_o do_v not_o discharge_v his_o function_n as_o he_o shall_v suppose_v a_o john_n de_fw-fr cluse_n be_v undue_o make_v a_o elder_a or_o a_o johnson_n excommanicate_v his_o brother_n and_o father_n rash_o a_o ainsworth_n disagree_v with_o johnson_n or_o robinson_n about_o private_a communion_n with_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o wheel-wright_n vent_v antinomian_a error_n must_v every_o hearer_n reclaim_v they_o or_o separate_v from_o they_o or_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n they_o that_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v in_o congregation_n of_o such_o principle_n will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o repentance_n to_o avoid_v episcopal_a government_n to_o be_v under_o popular_a will_v be_v like_o tinker_n work_n to_o stop_v one_o hole_n and_o to_o make_v two_o under_o show_n of_o better_a discipline_n to_o introduce_v anarchy_n and_o confusion_n but_o enough_o of_o answer_n to_o this_o wild_a argument_n in_o which_o the_o author_n accuse_v deep_o but_o bring_v no_o proof_n only_o put_v question_n for_o proof_n and_o will_v have_v the_o defendant_n prove_v himself_o not_o guilty_a when_o it_o concern_v the_o accuser_n to_o prove_v his_o indictment_n i_o hasten_v to_o the_o remainder_n chap._n 9_o arg._n 9_o sect._n 1_o separation_n of_o some_o from_o other_o christian_n be_v no_o institution_n of_o christ._n that_o the_o do_v whereof_o do_v cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n some_o or_o more_o of_o they_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n &_o rebellion_n against_o he_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o the_o
saint_n to_o do_v but_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v that_o the_o do_v whereof_o do_v cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o they_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o therefore_o the_o major_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o such_o full_a clear_a and_o evident_a expression_n bottom_v upon_o scripture_n and_o right_a reason_n as_o carry_v a_o brightness_n with_o they_o that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v desperate_o and_o judicious_o blind_v will_n or_o can_v gainsay_v the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n viz_o that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o do_v cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o be_v by_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n gainsay_v answ._n if_o the_o major_n be_v understand_v of_o real_a and_o not_o only_o imaginary_a and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n of_o itself_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o not_o by_o accident_n through_o the_o prejudice_n or_o ill_a disposition_n of_o some_o person_n cast_v contempt_n and_o harden_v the_o major_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o minor_a deny_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v but_o let_v we_o attend_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a three_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v therein_o assert_v 1._o that_o our_o hear_v these_o person_n be_v that_o which_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n and_o institution_n of_o christ._n 2_o that_o it_o harden_v person_n in_o a_o false_a way_n of_o worship_n 3_o that_o it_o harden_v and_o encourage_v soul_n in_o their_o rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o the_o first_o a_o brief_a observation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n clear_o bottom_v upon_o the_o scripture_n will_v abundant_o evince_v its_o original_a to_o be_v from_o god_n first_o then_o that_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n from_o all_o way_n of_o false_a worship_n and_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n thereabouts_o until_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v apparent_o a_o people_n dwell_v alone_o and_o not_o reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n however_o it_o be_v decry_v and_o find_v harsh_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v one_o grand_a institution_n a_o man_n may_v run_v and_o read_v in_o the_o follow_a scripture_n numb_a 23.9_o joh._n 15.9_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 17_o 19_o ephes._n 5.8_o 11._o 2_o tim_n 3.5_o hos._n 4_o 15._o revel_v 18.4_o prov._n 4.7_o nor_n be_v it_o deny_v by_o some_o of_o our_o conform_v brethren_n answ._n by_o the_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v understand_v such_o profess_a christian_n as_o be_v not_o visible_a saint_n able_a to_o give_v such_o a_o account_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o proof_n of_o their_o integrity_n as_o the_o elder_n and_o member_n of_o a_o gather_a church_n in_o the_o congregational_a way_n be_v satisfy_v with_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o admission_n into_o their_o church_n or_o that_o enter_v not_o into_o church_n covenant_n explicit_a or_o implicit_a and_o dwell_v alone_o be_v mean_v either_o of_o join_v alone_o with_o such_o a_o church_n in_o hear_v pray_v and_o sacrament_n or_o of_o dwell_v alone_o in_o their_o habitation_n not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o not_o be_v member_n of_o a_o national_a or_o parochial_a chureh_n or_o not_o under_o a_o national_a government_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a or_o not_o take_v upon_o they_o anâ—_n office_n or_o employment_n in_o either_o such_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o none_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v the_o proposition_n prove_v by_o any_o of_o the_o text_n allege_v concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n or_o man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o proposition_n be_v both_o false_a and_o dangerous_a the_o first_o text_n numb_a 23_o 9_o be_v only_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o balaam_n concern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v alone_o and_o not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n to_o infer_v thence_o any_o of_o his_o sort_n of_o separation_n to_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v without_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n it_o may_v yield_v better_a proof_n for_o a_o national_a church_n christian_n against_o this_o author_n if_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o christian_a church_n visible_a can_v be_v thence_o deduce_v john_n 15.19_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v that_o party_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n that_o hate_v he_o and_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o according_o hate_v they_o that_o be_v for_o christ_n as_o v_o 18._o show_n but_o that_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v a_o national_a or_o parochial_a church_n or_o national_a state_n common_a wealth_n kingdom_n city_n or_o house_n as_o such_o because_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v most_o false_a it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n choose_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o call_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o enmity_n against_o he_o or_o his_o word_n but_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n not_o by_o any_o institution_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o other_o christian_n by_o profession_n into_o a_o congregational_a church_n contra-distinct_a from_o national_a or_o parochial_a in_o the_o episcopal_a or_o presbyterian_a way_n of_o discipline_n by_o a_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a church_n covenant_n or_o into_o a_o plantation_n or_o body_n politic_a or_o oeconomick_a independent_a on_o any_o civil_a government_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o nation_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15_o 17_o 19_o or_o rather_o 18._o for_o 18._o be_v the_o last_o v_o of_o that_o chapter_n have_v be_v and_o so_o have_v ephes._n 5.8_o 11._o rev._n 18.4_o in_o the_o last_o section_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o 8_o chapter_n show_v to_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o be_v here_o mean_v nor_o be_v it_o prove_v 2_o tim._n 3.5_o but_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n for_o timothy_n to_o turn_v away_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o arbitrary_a society_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o associate_a with_o such_o as_o be_v there_o describe_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o other_o employment_n as_o wherein_o they_o will_v be_v either_o treacherous_a to_o he_o or_o a_o hindrance_n or_o a_o blot_n to_o he_o host_n 4.15_o be_v only_o a_o precept_n unto_o judah_n of_o not_o be_v idolatrous_a as_o israel_n prov._n 14.7_o be_v a_o precept_n advise_v man_n in_o prudence_n that_o they_o go_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o foolish_a man_n when_o they_o perceive_v not_o in_o he_o the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n to_o allege_v text_n so_o far_o from_o the_o prove_v of_o what_o they_o be_v bring_v for_o show_v rather_o a_o mind_n willing_a to_o cheat_v honest_a and_o weak_a people_n than_o any_o regard_n to_o truth_n or_o honesty_n and_o as_o i_o say_v the_o position_n be_v false_a for_o it_o suppose_v christ_n to_o have_v institute_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o sundry_a parable_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 13.30_o 40_o 49._o such_o as_o neither_o christ_n in_o the_o seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n nor_o st._n paul_n in_o that_o to_o the_o corinthian_n or_o any_o other_o ever_o urge_v such_o as_o never_o be_v attempt_v but_o it_o be_v judge_v schismatical_a and_o prove_v unhappy_a in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o it_o be_v dangerous_a since_o it_o put_v person_n upon_o withdraw_a their_o subjection_n not_o only_o from_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n but_o also_o from_o civil_a and_o household_n ruler_n that_o be_v count_v the_o world_n or_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o people_n dwell_v alone_o and_o not_o reckon_v among_o the_o nation_n which_o will_v overthrow_v also_o all_o state_n body_n politic_a and_o household_n government_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o rom._n 13.1_o 1_o cor._n 7.20_o 24._o it_o be_v add_v
prelatical_a preacher_n as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o of_o the_o separate_a church_n while_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o man_n because_o of_o their_o personal_a quality_n their_o church-relation_n or_o any_o such_o consideration_n extrinsical_a to_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v but_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n word_n in_o hear_v of_o which_o man_n have_v be_v bless_v though_o the_o teacher_n themselves_o have_v no_o blessing_n the_o hearer_n have_v be_v save_v when_o the_o preacher_n themselves_o have_v be_v castaway_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v and_o if_o we_o look_v to_o experience_n of_o former_a time_n there_o be_v ground_n now_o to_o expect_v a_o blessing_n froâ—_n conform_v preacher_n as_o well_o or_o rather_o more_o then_o from_o preacher_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n sure_o the_o conversion_n consolation_n strengthen_v establish_v of_o soul_n in_o the_o truth_n haâ—h_v be_v more_o in_o england_n from_o preacher_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o separation_n whether_o nonconformist_n to_o ceremony_n or_o conformist_n presbyterial_a or_o episcopal_a even_o from_o bishop_n themselves_o then_o from_o the_o best_a of_o the_o separaratist_n i_o think_v all_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o last_o age_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o more_o good_a have_v be_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o usher_n potter_n abbot_n jewel_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n by_o preston_n sib_n taylour_n whately_n hildersham_n ball_n perkins_n dod_n stock_n and_o many_o thousand_o adversary_n to_o the_o separate_a church_n than_o ever_o be_v do_v by_o ainsworth_n johnson_n robinson_n rigid_a separatist_n or_o cotton_n thomas_n hooker_n and_o other_o though_o man_n of_o precious_a memory_n promoter_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n congregational_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o bishop_n and_o conform_v preacher_n now_o apply_v themselves_o as_o we_o hope_v when_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n be_v more_o allay_v they_o will_v to_o the_o profitable_a way_n of_o preach_v against_o popery_n and_o profaneness_n exciting_a auditor_n to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n duty_n of_o holiness_n towards_o god_n not_o only_o in_o public_a but_o also_o in_o private_a family_n and_o righteousness_n love_n peace_n towards_o man_n there_o may_v be_v as_o good_a ground_n if_o not_o better_o consider_v how_o much_o the_o spirit_n of_o separatist_n be_v for_o their_o party_n and_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n edify_v in_o love_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o body_n ephes._n 4.15_o 16._o to_o expect_v by_o they_o a_o blessing_n in_o promote_a the_o power_n of_o godliness_n than_o from_o separatist_n and_o as_o for_o this_o author_n reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v from_o a_o fond_a application_n of_o what_o be_v say_v of_o god_n dwell_v in_o zion_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o special_a presence_n there_o in_o that_o his_o temple_n and_o service_n be_v upon_o that_o hill_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o congregational_a church_n as_o if_o god_n blessing_n be_v appropriate_v to_o they_o and_o exclude_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n they_o be_v not_o the_o zion_n of_o god_n in_o their_o present_a constitution_n nor_o christ_n candlestick_n or_o garden_n in_o which_o he_o walk_v but_o a_o wilderness_n that_o babel_n revel_v 18.4_o and_o say_v we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o any_o thing_n than_o we_o be_v of_o this_o which_o if_o true_a it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o his_o creed_n of_o which_o he_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ._n but_o he_o give_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v take_v he_o to_o be_v phrenetick_a or_o to_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n and_o notwithstanding_o his_o confidence_n he_o can_v make_v no_o better_a proof_n of_o this_o then_o the_o romanist_n can_v for_o the_o new_a article_n of_o their_o creed_n subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la it_o be_v indeed_o say_v heb._n 12.22_o that_o the_o hebrew_n christian_n be_v come_v to_o mount_v zion_n in_o opposition_n to_o mount_v sinai_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v the_o annot._n to_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o gal._n 4.26_o whereof_o mount_n zion_n be_v a_o type_n psal._n 14.7_o &_o 50.20_o esa_n 2.3_o and_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o proclaim_v without_o that_o terror_n wherewith_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v esa._n 2.3_o but_o why_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o zion_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o separate_a church_n no_o reason_n be_v give_v but_o the_o vain_a conceit_n that_o of_o late_o he_o and_o other_o have_v entertain_v of_o appropriate_v that_o title_n to_o church_n of_o their_o way_n who_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n by_o collection_n they_o call_v the_o provision_n of_o zion_n psal._n 132.15_o in_o opposition_n to_o maintenance_n by_o tithe_n count_v babylonish_n with_o such_o like_a language_n whereby_o many_o well-meaning_a christian_n of_o weak_a judgement_n be_v mislead_v sure_o if_o the_o church_n be_v call_v mount_n zion_n from_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o assembly_n of_o england_n may_v be_v call_v zion_n christ_n candlestick_n and_o garden_n as_o well_o as_o any_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o the_o constitution_n of_o church_n be_v by_o faith_n their_o constitution_n be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n and_o methinks_v the_o separate_a church_n which_o have_v consist_v of_o person_n convert_v and_o instruct_v and_o edify_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v have_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n blessing_n may_v be_v in_o they_o their_o own_o call_n therein_o prove_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o love_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o not_o as_o this_o author_n express_v such_o malignity_n as_o to_o make_v they_o a_o very_a wilderness_n and_o that_o babel_n out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o people_n to_o hasten_v their_o escape_n revel_v 18.4_o which_o how_o gross_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o this_o author_n sundry_a time_n before_o have_v be_v show_v for_o which_o i_o now_o only_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o as_o for_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o worship_n of_o england_n be_v no_o more_o pollute_v and_o not_o of_o his_o appointment_n than_o i_o have_v show_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o jewish_a corinthian_a some_o of_o the_o asian_a church_n who_o christ_n yet_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o as_o his_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o yet_o god_n blessing_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o expect_v god_n blessing_n to_o be_v on_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n in_o which_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v constitute_v notwithstanding_o error_n or_o pollution_n remain_v in_o they_o that_o jer._n 23.32_o be_v wrongful_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v show_v before_o in_o answer_n to_o ch._n 6._o sect._n 2._o and_o how_o shameful_o mirum_fw-la ni_fw-fr contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la revel_v 18.4_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o call_v of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o it_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n interpret_v revel_v 17.18_o of_o that_o great_a city_n which_o then_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o papist_n the_o jesuit_n themselves_o to_o be_v rome_n have_v be_v often_o show_v before_o in_o his_o last_o reason_n that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o parochial_a assembly_n of_o england_n be_v a_o speech_n of_o a_o man_n of_o a_o uncharitable_a venomous_a spirit_n but_o we_o hope_v such_o as_o that_o which_o solomon_n speak_v of_o prov._n 26.2_o as_o the_o bird_n by_o wander_v as_o the_o swallow_n by_o fly_v so_o the_o curse_n causeless_o shall_v not_o come_v and_o to_o his_o question_n where_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v convert_v comfort_v strengthen_v establish_v that_o be_v wait_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o house_n i_o say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v none_o such_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o god_n not_o to_o be_v present_a in_o they_o if_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o little_a effect_n of_o their_o preach_v be_v it_o any_o other_o than_o we_o meet_v with_o elsewhere_o isa._n 49.4_o isa._n 53.1_o john_n 12.38_o rom._n 10.16_o isa._n 65.2_o rom._n 10.21_o micah_n 7.1_o 2._o luke_n 7.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o matth_n 23.37_o may_v they_o not_o say_v that_o these_o very_a man_n that_o upbraid_v they_o with_o the_o paucity_n
the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n the_o papist_n have_v a_o just_a plea_n for_o their_o not_o come_v to_o church_n which_o evacuate_v all_o the_o law_n and_o government_n require_v it_o it_o be_v add_v sect._n 13._o conformist_n ministry_n have_v be_v instrumental_a to_o convert_v soul_n object_n 9_o but_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v true_a gospel-minister_n for_o they_o convert_v soul_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o ministry_n or_o apostleship_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hear_v they_o to_o this_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v true_a gospel-minister_n be_v absolute_o deny_v by_o we_o what_o be_v offer_v in_o this_o objection_n prove_v nothing_o 1._o paul_n make_v not_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n single_o a_o sufficient_a demonstration_n or_o convince_a argument_n of_o his_o apostleship_n he_o only_o use_v it_o as_o what_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o win_v and_o work_v upon_o their_o affection_n who_o upon_o other_o account_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2._o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v no_o argument_n either_o of_o a_o lawful_a call_n to_o a_o apostleship_n or_o ministry_n of_o christ._n for_o 1._o many_o have_v convert_v soul_n that_o be_v not_o apostle_n as_o ordinary_a minister_n 2._o the_o lord_n have_v use_v private_a brethren_n woman_n yea_o some_o remarkable_a providence_n as_o instrument_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n yet_o who_o will_v say_v that_o private_a brethren_n woman_n or_o divine_a providence_n be_v apostle_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o 3._o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n where_o be_v the_o church_n nay_o where_o be_v the_o particular_a person_n convert_v by_o they_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o nor_o will_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a task_n for_o the_o objector_n to_o produce_v instance_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o reply_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n true_o be_v true_a gospel_n minister_n may_v be_v deny_v absolute_o but_o not_o just_o their_o preach_v the_o gospel_n true_o be_v it_o which_o alone_o be_v the_o form_n denominate_v a_o minister_n a_o true_a gospel_n minister_n though_o more_o be_v require_v to_o his_o regularity_n election_n by_o a_o congregational_a church_n ordination_n by_o a_o eldership_n or_o bishop_n do_v not_o make_v a_o true_a gospel_n minister_n without_o it_o and_o it_o do_v it_o notwithstanding_o some_o other_o defect_n but_o conversion_n of_o soul_n be_v no_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a gospel_n minister_n or_o the_o defect_n of_o it_o a_o argument_n against_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 9.1_o 2._o to_o prove_v either_o yet_o when_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o so_o bless_v a_o effect_n follow_v on_o their_o labour_n who_o do_v so_o it_o be_v a_o good_a motive_n to_o the_o convert_v to_o hear_v they_o who_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o they_o to_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o 16._o heb._n 13.7.17_o 1_o thes._n 5.12_o 13._o and_o if_o this_o author_n or_o any_o other_o do_v separate_v from_o they_o who_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o continue_v still_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n true_o because_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o station_n without_o renounce_v episcopal_a ordination_n or_o accept_v of_o a_o election_n by_o a_o congregational_a church_n they_o do_v it_o unwarrantable_o and_o injurious_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9.1_o 2._o the_o apostle_n aim_n be_v to_o show_v he_o be_v as_o free_v and_o may_v use_v his_o liberty_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o apostle_n be_v as_o true_o a_o apostle_n as_o any_o other_o which_o may_v beside_o other_o evidence_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o apostleship_n on_o they_o appear_v to_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o apostleship_n though_o not_o single_o not_o as_o this_o author_n conceive_v a_o motive_n to_o win_v upon_o their_o affection_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o a_o argument_n from_o and_o of_o some_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o corinthian_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o mere_o from_o conversion_n of_o soul_n conclude_v a_o true_a gospel_n ministry_n in_o all_o that_o have_v be_v instrument_n therein_o as_o for_o the_o demand_n where_o be_v the_o church_n where_o be_v the_o particular_a person_n convert_v by_o they_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v as_o just_o demand_v of_o this_o author_n where_o be_v the_o church_n or_o particular_a person_n convert_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n in_o old_a or_o new_a england_n or_o holland_n mr._n robert_n bailiff_n of_o scotland_n in_o his_o dissuasive_a from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n mr._n thomas_n edward_n in_o his_o gangraena_fw-la tell_v story_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o separation_n which_o i_o will_v not_o avow_v as_o true_a yet_o so_o much_o of_o truth_n may_v be_v pick_v out_o of_o they_o as_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o that_o extol_v those_o minister_n and_o decry_v the_o best_a of_o the_o conformist_n who_o yet_o have_v be_v if_o not_o of_o late_a yet_o heretofore_o father_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n and_o to_o the_o most_o eminent_a in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a or_o new_a england_n but_o this_o disparagement_n of_o some_o and_o extol_v of_o other_o be_v a_o odious_a course_n tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o promote_a of_o faction_n and_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o do_v pray_v that_o this_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o bitterness_n may_v be_v extinguish_v than_o in_o love_n we_o may_v serve_v one_o another_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v do_v out_o of_o strife_n and_o vainglory_n but_o that_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n each_o may_v esteem_v other_o better_a than_o ourselves_o and_o i_o wish_v none_o have_v vent_v or_o read_v such_o crimination_n as_o those_o in_o the_o book_n entitle_v prelatical_a preacher_n none_o of_o christ_n teacher_n in_o which_o he_o break_v out_o thus_o p_o 61._o they_o that_o be_v â—oundly_o right_o down_o without_o any_o abatement_n or_o need_n of_o explication_n minister_n of_o a_o prelatical_a ordination_n have_v among_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o true_a religion_n sound_a knowledge_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n reduce_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n all_o those_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a conceit_n and_o practice_n all_o the_o bloody_a ignorance_n and_o prophaeess_n all_o that_o customary_a boldness_n in_o sin_v that_o hatred_n of_o goodness_n and_o good_a man_n which_o be_v the_o nakedness_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o land_n and_o render_v it_o obnoxious_a to_o divine_a displeasure_n may_v just_o call_v this_o generation_n of_o man_n either_o father_n or_o foster_v father_n or_o both_o p._n 75._o he_o term_v their_o ministry_n a_o ministry_n which_o be_v no_o where_o approve_v or_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n but_o obtrude_v upon_o christian_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n by_o those_o who_o be_v confederate_a both_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o practice_n with_o the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n and_o drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o description_n which_o belie_v not_o the_o prelatical_a priesthood_n and_o ministry_n and_o then_o apply_v the_o description_n revel_v 13.11_o to_o they_o and_o the_o warning_n revel_v 14_o 9_o to_o those_o who_o join_v to_o they_o p_o 76_o 77._o he_o make_v the_o bishop_n to_o comply_v with_o antichrist_n in_o claim_v and_o exercise_v a_o power_n of_o impose_v on_o man_n what_o they_o please_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o faith_n and_o worship_n under_o what_o penalty_n they_o please_v also_o make_v those_o ordain_v and_o minister_n under_o they_o and_o by_o they_o to_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n p._n 52._o though_o god_n do_v before_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o prelacy_n benefit_n soul_n by_o they_o yet_o not_o after_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o there_o remain_v yet_o that_o which_o follow_v sect._n 14._o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n hear_v the_o present_a minister_n as_o the_o case_n now_o be_v may_v be_v requisite_a object_n 10._o but_o our_o minister_n be_v remove_v and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o go_v to_o hear_v will_v you_o have_v we_o sit_v at_o home_n idle_a we_o can_v so_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n answ._n to_o which_o we_o will_v humble_o offer_v a_o few_o thing_n 1._o that_o though_o we_o be_v
not_o against_o any_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o we_o be_v afraid_a that_o those_o poor_a soul_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n without_o hear_v do_v too_o much_o idolise_v that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o spend_v that_o day_n with_o he_o 2._o you_o need_v not_o sit_v at_o home_n if_o you_o be_v inquire_v after_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o people_n you_o may_v soon_o hear_v of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n whither_o you_o may_v repair_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o 3._o but_o three_o be_v it_o or_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o better_a be_v idle_a than_o do_v worse_o better_o do_v nothing_o than_o sin_n against_o god_n encourage_v other_o in_o their_o evil_a deed_n pollute_v and_o wound_v thy_o own_o soul_n grieve_v the_o saint_n stumble_v and_o harden_v the_o wicked_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v his_o name_n sanctuary_n and_o such_o as_o dwell_v therein_o but_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o be_v idle_a if_o thou_o know_v not_o where_o to_o hear_v on_o that_o day_n have_v thou_o no_o work_n to_o do_v save_o that_o 1._o be_v sure_a that_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o eternal_a glory_n be_v thy_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n thou_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o assurance_n or_o thou_o do_v not_o if_o thou_o do_v be_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o too_o much_o to_o spend_v in_o the_o solemn_a admiration_n of_o grace_n that_o ever_o so_o vile_a a_o creature_n as_o thou_o shall_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o such_o unexpressible_a kindness_n and_o glory_n what_o o_o what_o will_v eternity_n be_v then_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o be_v not_o these_o worthy_a of_o thy_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o get_v assurance_n of_o what_o stand_v idle_a and_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n christ_n and_o eternal_a glory_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o 2._o be_v thou_o sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o thy_o own_o heart_n do_v know_v so_o much_o of_o thyself_o as_o thou_o need_v to_o know_v or_o judge_v thou_o this_o to_o be_v a_o work_n that_o require_v not_o thy_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o attendance_n 3._o have_v thou_o no_o sin_n to_o be_v mortify_v no_o want_n to_o be_v supply_v no_o grace_n to_o be_v quicken_v and_o strengthen_v in_o thou_o 4_o have_v thou_o as_o much_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o thou_o desire_v have_v hear_v as_o often_o from_o he_o by_o the_o teaâ—hings_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o incomparable_o and_o infinite_o best_a teacher_n as_o thou_o do_v wish_v or_o do_v think_v that_o god_n will_v not_o manifest_v himself_o to_o and_o teach_v in_o a_o corner_n a_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v there_o wait_a for_o he_o alone_o because_o there_o be_v no_o assembly_n of_o saint_n he_o know_v of_o to_o who_o he_o may_v join_v himself_o and_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o adulterer_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o fellowship_n with_o god_n thou_o desire_v and_o teach_n from_o he_o as_o who_o have_v stir_v up_o thyself_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o god_n groan_n and_o cry_v after_o he_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v thou_o into_o his_o chamber_n and_o afford_v thou_o rich_a display_v of_o his_o glory_n 5._o be_v thou_o altogether_o ready_o trim_v without_o more_o ado_n for_o the_o come_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n jesus_n what_o shall_v i_o mention_v those_o important_a duty_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n meditation_n on_o they_o etc._n etc._n have_v thou_o all_o this_o to_o do_v and_o much_o more_o that_o may_v be_v add_v and_o yet_o nothing_o to_o do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n set_v about_o these_o thing_n in_o good_a earnest_n and_o when_o thou_o live_v in_o the_o light_n of_o assurance_n without_o the_o least_o doubt_n or_o cloud_n when_o thou_o be_v sufficient_o acquaint_v with_o thy_o own_o heart_n the_o will_n and_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o have_v as_o much_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o retirement_n as_o thou_o desire_v and_o teach_n from_o his_o spirit_n when_o thou_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v mortify_v nor_o grace_n to_o be_v quicken_v and_o strengthen_v when_o thou_o be_v quite_o ready_a for_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o need_v no_o further_a fitting_n we_o shall_v consider_v what_o may_v be_v further_o say_v to_o this_o objection_n but_o till_o then_o it_o can_v be_v plead_v when_o soul_n have_v all_o this_o work_n to_o do_v that_o they_o must_v sit_v at_o home_n idle_a if_o they_o go_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o preacher_n of_o this_o day_n but_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v by_o some_o make_v against_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o attend_v upon_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n which_o be_v all_o of_o any_o moment_n we_o have_v yet_o meet_v with_o what_o of_o weight_n be_v in_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n to_o determine_v we_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n herein_o as_o in_o sincerity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n with_o what_o meekness_n christian_a tenderness_n and_o fear_v of_o give_v any_o just_a offence_n to_o the_o true_o conscientious_a he_o know_v the_o sole_a of_o our_o aim_n in_o the_o whole_a be_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o any_o poor_a lamb_n that_o be_v turn_v aside_o to_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o companion_n in_o this_o cloudy_a and_o dark_a day_n that_o other_o that_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n may_v be_v further_o establish_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o strengthen_v to_o follow_v christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n that_o they_o may_v inherit_v that_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n prepare_v for_o they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n may_v we_o but_o in_o the_o least_o contribute_v by_o divine_a blessing_n hereunto_o whatever_o become_v of_o these_o paper_n or_o however_o they_o be_v by_o other_o account_v of_o we_o have_v our_o end_n and_o shall_v rest_v satisfy_v i_o reply_v this_o objection_n i_o find_v make_v not_o only_o by_o some_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o professor_n but_o also_o particulaly_a by_o mr._n crofton_n and_o make_v by_o he_o as_o a_o argument_n wherefore_o he_o do_v and_o aught_o to_o join_v in_o hear_v and_o pray_v in_o public_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n notwithstanding_o the_o defect_n in_o the_o ministerial_a mode_n and_o method_n of_o the_o public_a minister_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n substantial_o exist_v in_o matter_n and_o essential_a form_n in_o their_o ministration_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o public_a as_o well_o as_o private_a where_o and_o when_o the_o ordinance_n can_v be_v enjoy_v in_o a_o pure_a manner_n his_o second_o in_o the_o book_n entitle_v jerubbaal_n justify_v do_v reduce_v his_o plea_n to_o this_o syllogism_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n visible_a in_o god_n solemn_a public_a worship_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o indispensable_a duty_n but_o communion_n with_o the_o english_a church_n in_o the_o worship_n by_o she_o celebrate_v be_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n visible_a in_o god_n solemn_a worship_n ergo_fw-la communion_n with_o the_o english_a church_n have_v no_o opportunity_n with_o any_o other_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o she_o celebrate_v be_v to_o i_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o indispensable_a duty_n this_o syllogism_n be_v defend_v in_o that_o book_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o consider_v the_o objection_n as_o here_o it_o be_v urge_v and_o answer_v the_o objection_n proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o separatist_n or_o independent_o in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n in_o this_o chapter_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o seven_o objection_n where_o he_o say_v learned_a ainsworth_n cotton_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o apprehension_n with_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n now_o in_o mr._n cotton_v way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a england_n it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o be_v a_o number_n that_o may_v meet_v every_o lord_n day_n for_o all_o ordinance_n and_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n at_o the_o savoy_n oct._n 12._o 1658._o ch_n 22._o art_n 8._o the_o sabbath_n be_v then_o keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n when_o man_n be_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a time_n in_o the_o public_a and_o private_a exercise_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o necessity_n and_o mercy_n among_o these_o art_n 5._o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n preach_v and_o
that_o be_v erroneous_a if_o they_o try_v they_o they_o may_v hear_v pretender_n prophesy_v if_o they_o prove_v it_o much_o more_o those_o minister_n who_o preach_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v each_o christian_n duty_n to_o try_v their_o doctrine_n nor_o their_o sin_n to_o hear_v their_o sermon_n 29._o this_o author_n himself_o ch_n 2._o in_o the_o word_n before_o cite_v allow_v the_o hear_n of_o gift_a brethren_n though_o not_o solemn_o invest_v into_o office_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v he_o will_v think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v parent_n or_o master_n catechise_v or_o reader_n in_o the_o university_n when_o they_o read_v divinity_n lecture_n or_o dispute_v in_o divinity_n school_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o like_a reason_n must_v allow_v the_o hear_n of_o such_o minister_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v regular_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o that_o church_n in_o which_o they_o live_v and_o be_v take_v for_o true_a minister_n by_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a at_o home_n and_o the_o most_o able_a and_o pious_a pastor_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o 30._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o author_n and_o other_o separatist_n against_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n may_v be_v retort_v against_o themselves_o mr._n william_n bradshaw_n have_v answer_v mr._n francis_n jonson_n argument_n to_o prove_v this_o conclusion_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v or_o have_v any_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o present_a ministry_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n of_o england_n add_v reason_n or_o argument_n tend_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n of_o england_n direct_o contrary_a to_o mr._n jonson_n own_o reason_n and_o usual_o in_o that_o regard_n make_v in_o the_o same_o mood_n and_o figure_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o separation_n p._n 126._o etc._n etc._n print_a 1640._o in_o mr._n gataker_n rejoynder_n against_o the_o reply_n of_o mr._n john_n can_n and_o as_o for_o this_o author_n 12._o argument_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o some_o if_o not_o by_o all_o the_o middle_a term_n he_o have_v use_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o for_o instance_n that_o they_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n but_o climb_v another_o way_n by_o usurp_a ministry_n without_o any_o regular_a ordination_n by_o other_o minister_n that_o they_o walk_v disorderly_a in_o separate_v themselves_o from_o true_a church_n they_o have_v antichristian_a name_n or_o title_n in_o be_v call_v master_n that_o they_o deny_v christ_n office_n in_o submit_v to_o and_o impose_v order_n or_o ordinance_n about_o worship_n not_o appoint_v by_o christ_n as_o church-covenant_n paedobaptism_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v false_a prophet_n that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o some_o command_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v rule_n to_o we_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v babylon_n and_o antichristian_a in_o their_o constitution_n and_o their_o practice_n in_o divide_v from_o other_o church_n not_o submit_v to_o their_o teacher_n those_o who_o have_v beget_v they_o through_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o well_o settle_a order_n among_o themselves_o that_o they_o therefore_o long_o agree_v not_o but_o crumble_v into_o many_o small_a company_n and_o sometime_o take_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n who_o dwell_v in_o remote_a place_n so_o that_o their_o gather_a church_n extend_v as_o far_o some_o time_n as_o a_o bishop_n diocese_n that_o they_o ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n confound_v governor_n and_o govern_v allow_v man_n not_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o function_n to_o teach_v public_o and_o that_o frequent_o if_o not_o constant_o those_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prophesy_v who_o be_v no_o prophet_n that_o they_o scandalize_v their_o brethren_n their_o governor_n by_o their_o invective_n that_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o in_o allow_v they_o to_o usurp_v that_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o commit_v to_o they_o that_o they_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o prayer_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o false_a worship_n as_o mr._n john_n paget_n in_o his_o arrow_n against_o the_o separatist_n prove_v against_o ainsworth_n that_o they_o can_v expect_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o their_o separation_n it_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o be_v against_o the_o union_n that_o shall_v be_v among_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v a_o step_n to_o apostasy_n be_v a_o forsake_v of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n and_o to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o they_o and_o too_o much_o experience_n have_v prove_v what_o backslide_v if_o not_o to_o popery_n yet_o to_o other_o error_n of_o antinomian_o familist_n quaker_n seeker_n ranter_n have_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o separation_n but_o i_o forbear_v recrimination_n and_o touch_v the_o sore_a which_o i_o rather_o desire_n may_v be_v heal_v and_o that_o our_o breach_n may_v be_v make_v up_o and_o not_o widen_v to_o which_o this_o author_n reason_v tend_v 31._o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o this_o author_n and_o other_o separatist_n deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n be_v either_o false_a or_o doubtful_a as_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o church-discipline_n without_o a_o particular_a institution_n that_o only_o a_o congregational_a church_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n that_o a_o true_a ministry_n can_v be_v in_o a_o false_a church_n that_o a_o prescibed_a form_n of_o prayer_n by_o man_n be_v unlawful_a that_o we_o may_v not_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o pope_n or_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o many_o more_o whereof_o many_o be_v show_v in_o this_o answer_n to_o be_v false_a or_o uncertain_a and_o insufficient_a for_o this_o author_n separation_n and_o the_o fallacy_n of_o they_o manifest_v in_o so_o many_o other_o treatise_n of_o conformist_n and_o non-conformists'_a extant_a in_o print_n that_o i_o need_v not_o add_v any_o more_o in_o this_o place_n 32._o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v so_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o ministry_n against_o papist_n and_o separatist_n and_o so_o firm_o by_o wrirt_v and_o otherwise_o oppose_a popery_n even_o the_o prelate_n who_o the_o separatist_n do_v so_o much_o cry_v down_o as_o antichristian_a popish_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o man_n resolve_v never_o to_o lay_v down_o a_o calumny_n they_o have_v once_o take_v up_o they_o will_v lay_v this_o down_o and_o forbear_v press_v separation_n upon_o such_o exception_n and_o imputation_n as_o this_o author_n have_v gather_v together_o in_o this_o his_o dung-cart_n to_o furnish_v the_o inconsiderate_a though_o perhaps_o otherwise_o well-minded_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o cast_v into_o their_o face_n 33_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n because_o they_o be_v not_o right_o elect_v ordain_v in_o and_o by_o a_o congregational_a church_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n as_o this_o author_n conceive_v or_o because_o they_o use_v the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v faulty_a in_o their_o life_n or_o some_o evil_a consequence_n as_o offence_n of_o some_o saint_n contempt_n of_o some_o way_n of_o god_n by_o accident_n ensue_v thereupon_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o hearer_n before_o he_o hear_v a_o minister_n must_v 1._o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o these_o reason_n whether_o they_o can_v warrant_v his_o not_o hear_v 2._o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v every_o minister_n or_o preacher_n he_o hear_v whether_o he_o be_v right_o thus_o elect_v ordain_v or_o qualify_v 3._o he_o must_v actual_o examine_v he_o afore_o he_o hear_v he_o 4._o he_o must_v have_v power_n either_o to_o silence_n or_o withdraw_v from_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o qualify_v and_o must_v use_v that_o power_n but_o 1._o such_o ability_n be_v not_o in_o every_o hearer_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o as_o the_o estate_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n be_v ordinary_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v 2._o then_o minister_n preach_v and_o ministry_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o will_n of_o their_o auditor_n for_o if_o one_o may_v forbear_v hear_v all_o may_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o so_o
the_o minister_n be_v silence_v or_o deprive_v for_o want_n of_o hearer_n 3._o this_o will_v put_v power_n in_o hearer_n over_o their_o minister_n and_o overthrow_v all_o church-government_n 4._o it_o will_v introduce_v great_a oppression_n of_o minister_n than_o either_o prelate_n or_o their_o canon_n bring_v upon_o they_o 5._o even_o the_o minister_n of_o congregational_a church_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v desert_v by_o their_o member_n their_o maintenance_n withdraw_v they_o expose_v to_o penury_n and_o other_o grievance_n as_o well_o as_o conforning_n minister_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v but_o that_o many_o even_o of_o they_o have_v find_v the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o such_o popular_a licentiousness_n out_o of_o such_o principle_n of_o separation_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 6._o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o settle_a order_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o civil_a state_n if_o the_o state_v minister_n or_o magistrate_n according_a to_o the_o present_a law_n though_o perhaps_o in_o some_o thing_n unjust_a yet_o in_o the_o main_a uphold_v truth_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o public_a good_a shall_v be_v desert_v or_o disobey_v because_o every_o hearer_n or_o subject_n conscience_n or_o mind_n be_v not_o satisfy_v 34_o such_o a_o plea_n as_o be_v make_v by_o these_o man_n be_v make_v by_o papist_n for_o their_o recusancy_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o right_o call_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o schism_n with_o other_o the_o like_a objection_n and_o than_o if_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o separatist_n be_v allow_v they_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v urge_v to_o hear_v the_o minister_n nor_o have_v the_o penalty_n of_o recusancy_n impose_v on_o they_o i_o say_v not_o that_o this_o reason_n will_v reach_v to_o the_o toleration_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o mass_n but_o only_o if_o such_o a_o plea_n shall_v be_v allow_v why_o the_o present_a minister_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a justify_v the_o papist_n for_o not_o hear_v they_o and_o condemn_v the_o inflict_a penalty_n for_o recusancy_n because_o if_o this_o author_n say_v true_a it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v in_o behalf_n of_o quaker_n seeker_n profane_a person_n ignorant_a people_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v to_o hear_v the_o minister_n if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v sin_v if_o he_o command_v they_o to_o hear_v though_o mr._n robinson_n himself_o in_o his_o justification_n of_o separation_n pag._n 242._o as_o print_a in_o the_o year_n 1639._o write_v thus_o that_o godly_a magistrate_n be_v by_o compulsion_n to_o repress_v public_a and_o notable_a idolatry_n as_o also_o to_o provide_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n be_v teach_v and_o publish_v in_o their_o dominion_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n it_o may_v be_v also_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o they_o by_o some_o penalty_n or_o other_o to_o provoke_v their_o subject_n universal_o unto_o hear_v for_o their_o instruction_n and_o conversion_n yea_o to_o grant_n they_o may_v inflict_v the_o same_o upon_o they_o if_o after_o due_a teach_n they_o offer_v not_o themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n 35._o that_o position_n which_o take_v away_o a_o considerable_a and_o important_a part_n of_o christian_n liberty_n and_o put_v a_o yoke_n on_o their_o neck_n grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n charge_v on_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o not_o be_v again_o entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n gal._n 5.1_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n become_v you_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n â—_o 23_o but_o if_o we_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n teach_v by_o the_o present_a minister_n we_o let_v go_v our_o liberty_n of_o hear_v which_o christ_n have_v not_o debar_v we_o of_o and_o make_v ourselves_o servant_n to_o some_o who_o alone_o we_o may_v hear_v to_o the_o inshare_n of_o we_o if_o they_o err_v so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v not_o hear_v they_o who_o may_v free_v we_o which_o be_v no_o small_a bondage_n to_o a_o christian_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o call_n rabbin_n or_o master_n forbid_v matt._n 23.8_o 10_o and_o be_v a_o artifice_n by_o which_o papist_n and_o other_o have_v still_o hold_v people_n from_o discern_v their_o error_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o dependence_n on_o they_o and_o adherence_n to_o their_o party_n therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o 36._o there_o be_v a_o negative_a superstition_n when_o man_n abstain_v from_o some_o thing_n under_o a_o notion_n of_o religion_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n but_o leave_v free_a and_o indifferent_a either_o not_o forbid_v or_o if_o once_o they_o be_v now_o antiquate_v or_o outdate_v and_o of_o this_o soâ—â—_n be_v that_o col_fw-fr 2.21_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o be_v superstitious_a negative_a will-worship_n as_o mr._n cawdrey_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o superstition_n sect_n 5._o write_v this_o the_o apostle_n v._n 20._o blame_n as_o be_v dogmatize_v or_o yield_v to_o man_n ordinance_n as_o live_v in_o the_o world_n not_o dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o will-worship_n such_o be_v that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o not_o eat_v till_o they_o have_v wash_v their_o hand_n observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n condemn_v by_o christ_n mark_v 7.7_o as_o teach_v doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o he_o count_v worship_v god_n in_o vain_a and_o it_o have_v these_o evil_a effect_n 1._o that_o it_o occasion_n the_o neglect_n of_o god_n command_n 2._o it_o beget_v unnecessary_a perplexity_n in_o man_n spirit_n 3._o it_o puff_v man_n up_o with_o conceit_n of_o more_o holiness_n than_o other_o 4._o make_v they_o censorious_a of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o as_o scrupulous_a as_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v loose_a and_o profane_a that_o such_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n as_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o this_o author_n i_o suppose_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o answer_n and_o reason_n forego_v and_o that_o it_o have_v the_o evil_a effect_n here_o name_v be_v too_o evident_a by_o experience_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o public_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o they_o with_o who_o communion_n in_o public_a worship_n be_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o doubt_n and_o opinion_n of_o not_o observe_v the_o present_a minister_n with_o any_o respect_n nor_o pay_v they_o due_n impose_v by_o law_n in_o conceive_v themselves_o the_o saint_n other_o antichristian_a with_o many_o bitter_a taunt_n scoff_v reproach_n revile_n tale_n of_o and_o against_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mention_v gal._n 5.22_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o be_v to_o receive_v 37._o hereto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o supposition_n the_o opinion_n of_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n as_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o this_o author_n be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o christ_n regal_a office_n in_o put_v a_o law_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n arrogate_a that_o power_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v james_n 4.12_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n matt._n 23.4_o imitate_v therein_o pharisaical_a pride_n and_o papal_a dominion_n and_o such_o other_o practice_n as_o they_o condemn_v in_o other_o they_o that_o condemn_v those_o that_o permit_v not_o they_o to_o preach_v who_o will_v not_o use_v ceremony_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a imposition_n who_o permit_v not_o christian_n to_o hear_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o they_o be_v in_o a_o congregational_a church_n and_o be_v call_v by_o they_o and_o while_o they_o charge_v other_o with_o add_v to_o the_o word_n the_o invention_n of_o man_n be_v themselves_o guilty_a thereof_o 38._o nor_o be_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n but_o to_o be_v well_o ponder_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v much_o hinder_v and_o thereby_o the_o further_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o come_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o be_v neglect_v such_o as_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o not_o hear_v the_o minister_n in_o public_a think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o can_v teach_v those_o of_o their_o society_n if_o by_o conference_n they_o instill_v any_o
sect._n 2._o meet_v of_o separate_a christian_n as_o a_o distinct_a body_n be_v not_o christ_n institution_n second_o that_o saint_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n shall_v frequent_o meet_v together_o as_o a_o distinct_a body_n therefrom_o for_o the_o edification_n and_o build_n up_o of_o each_o other_o in_o the_o way_n and_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o be_v so_o evident_o assert_v as_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o alone_a king_n and_o lawgiver_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o can_v be_v gainsay_v malipiero_n 3.16_o 1_o thes_n 5.11_o heb._n 3.12_o judas_n 20._o heb._n 10.24_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 12.9_o act_n 12.12_o &_o 18.23_o ephes_n 5.19_o james_n 5.16_o 1_o thes._n 5.14_o answ._n it_o be_v grant_v that_o saint_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n that_o be_v profess_a unbeliever_n shall_v frequent_o meet_v for_o the_o edification_n and_o build_n up_o of_o each_o other_o in_o the_o way_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n nor_o allowable_a that_o one_o party_n of_o christian_n shall_v call_v another_o part_n of_o christian_n the_o world_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o own_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o way_n of_o church-government_n and_o worship_n nor_o be_v it_o either_o in_o the_o scripture_n allege_v or_o any_o other_o that_o such_o shall_v meet_v as_o a_o distinct_a body_n from_o other_o christian_n hold_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o sever_a body_n from_o other_o christian_n the_o separatist_n i_o think_v do_v not_o rebaptize_v but_o hold_v baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o be_v into_o the_o universal_a church_n right_a so_o in_o the_o brownist_n apology_n p._n 91._o robinson_n justification_n against_o bernard_n p._n 349._o and_o elsewhere_o which_o if_o this_o author_n hold_v he_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o gather_a church_n be_v one_o body_n with_o other_o christian_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n ephes._n 4.4_o 5._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v abâ—ve_v all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o 1_o cor·_fw-la 12_o 12_o 13._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ._n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o christian_n of_o one_o profession_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o worship_n shall_v meet_v as_o a_o distinct_a body_n separate_z from_o other_o christian_n of_o different_a persuasion_n unless_o there_o be_v another_o faith_n lord_n baptism_n god_n who_o they_o worship_v nor_o do_v the_o text_n justify_v such_o separate_a meeting_n not_o mal._n 3.16_o in_o which_o be_v mention_n of_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o but_o not_o as_o a_o distinct_a body_n from_o other_o believer_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o 1_o thes._n 5.11_o heb._n 3.12_o 13._o judas_n 20._o the_o assembly_n heb._n 10.24_o 25._o be_v not_o meeting_n of_o a_o distinct_a body_n from_o other_o believer_n but_o from_o hebrew_a infidel_n 1._o cor._n 12.9_o or_o rather_o it_o speak_v of_o gift_n give_v to_o profit_n withal_o but_o not_o of_o meeting_n much_o less_o as_o a_o distinct_a body_n from_o other_o believer_n act_v 12_o 12._o mention_n a_o meeting_n for_o prayer_n but_o not_o as_o a_o distinct_a body_n from_o other_o believer_n act_n 18.23_o ephes._n 5.19_o james_n 5.16_o 1_o thes._n 5.14_o mention_n employ_v of_o gift_n for_o our_o own_o and_o other_o good_a not_o a_o church_n meeting_n as_o a_o distinct_a body_n from_o other_o christian_n it_o follow_v sect._n 3_o separate_a congregational_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o national_a be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n three_o that_o particular_a congregation_n or_o assembly_n of_o believer_n gather_v into_o one_o body_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o any_o national_a church_n or_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n be_v alike_o evident_a as_o the_o former_a act._n 1.1_o 3._o &_o 12.1_o &_o 13.14_o &_o 15.22_o &_o 18.22_o &_o 20.14_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o &_o 6.4_o act._n 9.1_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o rom._n 16.4_o 2_o cor._n 8.1_o gal._n 1.2_o act_n 16.4_o 5._o &_o 14.23_o 1_o cor._n 11.12_o &_o 14.4_o 5.12_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 1.1_o rev._n 1.2_o 3_o 11._o answ._n in_o these_o text_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o church_n where_o the_o christian_n in_o different_a city_n or_o in_o a_o province_n be_v mention_v and_o of_o the_o church_n where_o christian_n of_o one_o city_n be_v mention_v though_o it_o be_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n act_v 15.22_o &_o 18.17_o be_v not_o a_o provincial_a church_n but_o that_o this_o prove_v a_o appointment_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o assembly_n of_o believer_n gather_v into_o one_o body_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o their_o voluntary_a agreement_n under_o pastor_n of_o their_o own_o choice_n in_o opposition_n to_o any_o national_a church_n or_o church_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o only_a lawful_a and_o regular_a church_n of_o christ_n appear_v not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o of_o the_o text_n of_o any_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o only_o thence_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o call_v the_o christian_n that_o dwell_v together_o in_o one_o town_n the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o place_n though_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v not_o gather_v into_o one_o body_n or_o congregation_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o select_a officer_n but_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o city_n as_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n from_o their_o habitation_n where_o they_o have_v many_o meeting_n from_o house_n to_o house_n for_o celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o from_o act_n 2.46_o 47._o and_o other_o place_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n nor_o be_v then_o any_o such_o distinction_n of_o congregation_n of_o christian_n as_o that_o in_o one_o city_n as_o the_o independent_o in_o london_n and_o elsewhere_o do_v distinguish_v they_o such_o a_o number_n shall_v belong_v to_o such_o a_o pastor_n and_o be_v term_v his_o church_n and_o another_o number_n be_v another_o church_n in_o the_o same_o city_n but_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v term_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n there_o act_v 15.4_o 23._o &_o 21.18_o not_o one_o a_o elder_a of_o one_o part_n &_o another_o of_o another_o part_n sometime_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o such_o person_n 1_o cor._n 16.19_o rom._n 16.5_o philem_n 2._o and_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o particular_a congregation_n or_o assembly_n of_o believer_n gather_v into_o one_o body_n in_o a_o house_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n in_o opposition_n to_o any_o city_n church_n or_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o appointment_n of_o christ_n as_o here_o be_v assert_v can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o phrase_n of_o call_v the_o christian_n in_o one_o city_n the_o church_n there_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o province_n or_o nation_n the_o church_n a_o national_a or_o universal_a church_n may_v be_v as_o well_o collect_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n since_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o conceive_v the_o distinction_n of_o church_n only_o prudential_a not_o by_o any_o constitution_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o however_o mr._n robâ—râ—sâ—n_n in_o his_o catechism_n mr._n cotton_n in_o his_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n have_v put_v it_o into_o their_o definition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o as_o may_v meet_v every_o lordsday_n for_o all_o ordinance_n and_o mr_n norton_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o apollonius_n ch_n 3._o make_v such_o a_o church_n the_o only_a lawful_a political_a church_n and_o this_o have_v be_v continual_o inculcate_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a
mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n perfect_a praise_n as_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 21.16_o allege_v psal._n 8.2_o against_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n indignation_n at_o the_o child_n saying_n hosanna_n yet_o i_o will_v have_v such_o thing_n examine_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a especial_o either_o their_o own_o pastor_n or_o such_o as_o be_v find_v or_o repute_v learned_a and_o judicious_a and_o that_o as_o well_o what_o may_v be_v say_v against_o as_o what_o be_v say_v for_o the_o thing_n vent_v be_v weigh_v lest_o person_n deceive_v themselves_o as_o too_o often_o they_o do_v by_o their_o propensity_n to_o take_v all_o for_o oracle_n which_o be_v say_v by_o such_o as_o they_o do_v affect_v or_o magnify_v and_o sure_o in_o doubtful_a case_n and_o in_o point_n which_o be_v above_o the_o sphere_n of_o common_a capacity_n to_o determine_v i_o mean_v such_o as_o require_v more_o insight_n in_o language_n history_n art_n and_o other_o read_n than_o they_o can_v reach_v to_o by_o reason_n of_o defect_n in_o their_o natural_a ability_n education_n time_n to_o study_n mean_v of_o attain_v the_o use_n of_o book_n health_n or_o strength_n it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o rest_v on_o the_o receive_a practice_n and_o determination_n of_o their_o learned_a guide_n who_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o judge_v faithful_a and_o able_a and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o resolution_n and_o reason_n after_o a_o serious_a and_o modest_a argue_v of_o the_o thing_n though_o every_o scruple_n be_v not_o remove_v as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o ainsworth_n cotton_n etc._n etc._n i_o think_v they_o that_o know_v and_o read_v what_o usher_n ball_n gataker_n and_o such_o like_a man_n be_v will_v not_o believe_v it_o mr._n ainsworths_n difference_n between_o he_o and_o johnson_n robinson_n and_o paget_n and_o their_o write_n especial_o of_o this_o last_o show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v much_o short_a of_o what_o this_o author_n conceive_v of_o he_o what_o mr._n cotton_n be_v i_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o mr._n baylies_n dissuasive_a but_o i_o think_v dr._n twisse_n his_o answer_n to_o he_o about_o reprobation_n mr._n cawdrey_n about_o the_o key_n that_o i_o mention_v no_o other_o show_v he_o not_o such_o as_o who_o judgement_n may_v be_v safe_o rest_v in_o and_o i_o scarce_o think_v either_o by_o the_o read_n of_o his_o way_n of_o the_o church_n in_o new_a england_n or_o his_o commendation_n of_o mr._n nortons_n answer_n to_o apollonius_n he_o can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o apprehension_n with_o this_o author_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n general_o renounce_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o think_v be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n the_o passage_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n peter_n moulin_n his_o letter_n to_o bishop_n andrews_n with_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a evidence_n of_o former_a and_o late_a time_n assure_v i_o this_o author_n be_v deceive_v he_o add_v sect._n 12._o the_o magistrate_n command_v to_o hear_v the_o present_a miinister_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v object_n 8._o but_o the_o magistrate_n command_v we_o and_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n answ._n 1._o that_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v in_o matter_n of_o institute_v worship_n where_o christ_n be_v silent_a or_o to_o govern_v in_o his_o church_n be_v affirm_v by_o many_o 2._o the_o command_n of_o magistrate_n when_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o this_o case_n be_v long_o since_o state_v and_o resolve_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 4.19_o 20._o and_o 5.29_o and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n breathe_v long_o before_o in_o his_o renown_v witness_n dan._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o 6.10_o nor_o be_v it_o deny_v by_o any_o that_o be_v sober_a and_o judicious_a whether_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o present_a minister_n of_o england_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o will_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n we_o leave_v from_o what_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o considerate_a reader_n to_o judge_v and_o shall_v only_o add_v what_o be_v long_o since_o assert_v by_o augustin_n the_o verb_n domini_fw-la serm._n 6._o in_o this_o matter_n who_o be_v herein_o full_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o we_o sed_fw-la timeo_fw-la inquies_fw-la ne_fw-la offendas_fw-la majorem_fw-la time_n prorsus_fw-la ne_fw-la offendas_fw-la majorem_fw-la &_o none_o offend_v deum_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la time_n ne_fw-la offendas_fw-la majorem_fw-la vide_fw-la ne_fw-la forsan_fw-la major_a sit_fw-la isto_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la time_n offendere_fw-la majorem_fw-la certe_fw-la noli_fw-la offendere_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la inquies_fw-la major_a eo_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o genuit_fw-la a_o ille_fw-la qui_fw-la teipsum_fw-la creavit_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la resistit_fw-la potestati_fw-la dei_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la resistit_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la si_fw-la illud_fw-la jubeat_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la debes_fw-la facere_fw-la timendo_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ipsos_fw-la humanarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la gradus_fw-la advertite_fw-la si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la jusserit_fw-la curator_n nun_n faciendum_fw-la est_fw-la tametsi_fw-la contra_fw-la proconsul_n jubeat_fw-la at_o non_fw-la utique_fw-la contemnis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la sed_fw-la eligis_fw-la majori_fw-la servire_fw-la nec_fw-la hinc_fw-la debet_fw-la minor_fw-la irasci_fw-la si_fw-la major_n praelata_fw-la est_fw-la rursum_fw-la si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ipse_fw-la proconsul_n jubeat_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la jubeat_fw-la imperator_fw-la numquid_fw-la dubitatur_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la contemptu_fw-la illi_fw-la esse_fw-la serviendum_fw-la ergo_fw-la si_fw-la aliud_fw-la imperator_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la deus_fw-la quid_fw-la judicatis_fw-la solve_n tributum_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o obsequio_fw-la recte_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la in_o idolio_n in_o idolio_n prohibet_fw-la quis_fw-la prohibet_fw-la major_a potestas_fw-la dam_fw-la veniam_fw-la tu_fw-la carcerem_fw-la ille_fw-la gehennam_fw-la minatur_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o such_o as_o fear_v to_o offend_v their_o superior_n shall_v much_o more_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n who_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o emperor_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n threaten_v we_o with_o a_o prison_n if_o we_o disobey_v they_o the_o lord_n threaten_v we_o with_o hell_n upon_o our_o disobedience_n of_o he_o i_o reply_v the_o brownist_n in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n art_n 39_o say_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v supreme_a governor_n under_o he_o over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n within_o their_o realm_n and_o dominion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o enforce_v all_o their_o subject_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n protect_v and_o maintain_v the_o good_a punish_v and_o restrain_v the_o evil_a according_a as_o god_n have_v command_v who_o lieutenant_n they_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o many_o text_n be_v cite_v by_o they_o of_o which_o confession_n mr._n ainsworth_n say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o fame_n apprehension_n with_o this_o author_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v a_o principal_a composer_n in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n by_o irenaeus_n eâ—eutherius_n in_o the_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v acknowledge_v which_o have_v be_v more_o large_o prove_v before_o in_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o 5_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n sect._n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o yield_v that_o prince_n shall_v exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o determine_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o impose_v what_o worship_n they_o will_v on_o the_o subject_n yet_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o all_o i_o know_v except_o papist_n that_o when_o the_o magistrate_n command_v man_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hear_v they_o that_o preach_v truth_n he_o do_v what_o he_o ought_v and_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v therein_o this_o author_n where_o in_o this_o chapter_n p._n 86._o he_o suppose_v christ_n enjoin_v his_o disciple_n to_o attend_v upon_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n act_v as_o magistrate_n and_o conform_v to_o what_o be_v just_o and_o righteous_o prescribe_v they_o as_o such_o must_v yield_v this_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n in_o this_o unless_o he_o can_v show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o hear_v the_o present_a minister_n which_o he_o pretend_v he_o have_v do_v but_o how_o vain_o be_v show_v by_o this_o answer_n and_o so_o his_o answer_n here_o to_o this_o objection_n to_o be_v insufficient_a and_o indeed_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o gratify_n of_o popish_a recusant_n who_o allege_v for_o their_o not_o hear_v the_o non-conjunction_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o this_o author_n do_v the_o nonelection_n and_o non-membership_a of_o the_o present_a minister_n in_o a_o congregational_a church_n to_o be_v in_o which_o as_o the_o only_o institute_v church_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v necessary_a as_o papist_n do_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o